the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o understanding_n essential_o include_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v general_n or_o particular_a p._n 124._o general_n that_o which_o be_v assent_v to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n as_o good_a and_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o here_o come_v in_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_a assent_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v assent_v to_o as_o most_o true_a and_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o when_o they_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o our_o proper_a occasion_n and_o compare_v with_o all_o desire_n and_o provocation_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v general_o deliver_v 131._o p._n 131._o for_o ourselves_o in_o application_n to_o our_o own_o use_n and_o practice_n as_o job_n be_v counsel_v by_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o that_o at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o as_o another_o 1._o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o bless_a assent_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v twofold_a p._n 133._o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n doctrine_n command_n threaten_n promise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v the_o gospel_n though_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infuse_a grace_n which_o respect_v both_o yet_o faith_n as_o it_o respect_v these_o object_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o particular_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o divers_a consideration_n name_n and_o use_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n i_o call_v legal_a because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o be_v immediate_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v and_o as_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o their_o degree_n as_o part_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a sanctity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v this_o faith_n command_v as_o a_o principal_a grace_n and_o prime_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o command_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v save_v namely_o as_o other_o grace_n be_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v unto_o the_o special_a promise_n of_o grace_n i_o call_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v call_v proper_o save_v and_o justify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o through_o god_n gracious_a appointment_n to_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o define_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o regenerate_v man_n 140._o p._n 140._o whereby_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v it_o consist_v in_o trust_n and_o reliance_n for_o our_o own_o particular_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o particular_a promise_n be_v to_o trust_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o i_o and_o that_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v proper_o call_v fiducia_n or_o trust_v to_o assent_v unto_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o god_n know_v who_o for_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_v not_o as_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o history_n but_o this_o assent_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o trust_n reliance_n adherence_n etc._n etc._n that_o fiducia_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n 1._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o upon_z into_o god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n jam._n 1.16_o rom._n 2.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o 140._o p._n 140._o which_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v propose_v and_o free_o offer_v unto_o he_o 3._o whence_o the_o heart_n touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n draw_v near_o to_o christ_n cast_v himself_o into_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n it_o bespeak_v christ_n in_o all_o term_n of_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o hâ—pe_n this_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v great_o glorify_v god_n in_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a honour_n of_o our_o salvation_n only_o to_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n so_o god_n do_v high_o honour_v it_o above_o all_o fellow-grace_n by_o make_v it_o the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n thereby_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o his_o sight_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o a_o double_a comfort_n 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n rest_v itself_o secure_a upon_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o justice_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v even_o a_o all-sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o kind_n of_o fiducia_n which_o we_o call_v assurance_n of_o full_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o fiducia_n or_o trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n itself_o wherein_o stand_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n many_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o rest_v themselves_o only_o upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n who_o yet_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o be_v assure_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v whereupon_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v back_o and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v at_o all_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o that_o which_o cast_v many_o a_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n it_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n for_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n but_o to_o trust_v whole_o upon_o the_o promise_n for_o pardon_n what_o be_v essential_a unto_o faith_n be_v manifest_a that_o which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o precedency_n 135._o dr._n o._n of_o justific_a p._n 135._o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n betake_v himself_o unto_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o relief_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v psal_n 130.3_o 4._o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v guilty_a sinner_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v propose_v rom._n 3.23.24_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n hereunto_o as_o propose_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o believe_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o evangelical_n faith_n without_o it_o yet_o consider_v it_o abstract_o as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o consist_v sole_o therein_o 2._o this_o be_v accompany_v in_o sincere_a believe_v with_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n propose_v etc._n etc._n this_o assent_n and_o approbation_n cause_v the_o heart_n to_o rest_v upon_o divine_a grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o apply_v itself_o thereto_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o conclude_v in_o it_o renunciation_n of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v righteousness_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n acquiescence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o god_n trust_v and_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n peter_n martyr_n say_v faith_n be_v a_o assent_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n com._n pl._n part_n 3._o p._n 58._o we_o must_v now_o declare_v what_o
be_v pardon_v but_o yet_o continue_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o pardon_n do_v not_o david_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v psal_n 1.10_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n neonom_fw-la for_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o will_v sound_v strange_a to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o the_o sin_n of_o christ_n antinom_n yes_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o forgive_v we_o the_o sin_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v of_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n wrought_v we_o always_o plead_v believe_v but_o you_o will_v banter_n christ_n bear_v sin_n neonom_fw-la the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n esteem_v they_o their_o sin_n and_z themselves_z sinner_n when_o they_o commit_v sin_n and_o find_v its_o motion_n jer._n 14.7_o isa_n 59.12_o job_n 7.21_o psal_n 25.11_o d._n w._n p._n 25._o antinom_n so_o do_v we_o though_o they_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v sin_n always_o in_o faith_n of_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v ask_v pardon_n in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v but_o weak_a faith_n next_o to_o none_o in_o god_n child_n and_o great_a doubt_n and_o therefore_o great_a gild_n lie_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o from_o thence_o great_a darkness_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n thence_o do_v flow_v those_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o god_n hide_v of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v reprobated_a one_o and_o cast_v away_o and_o so_o it_o be_v even_o now_o sometime_o and_o though_o we_o believe_v christ_n have_v bear_v our_o sin_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o true_a gospel-brokenness_a of_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o the_o product_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n the_o old_a man_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o we_o labour_v under_o endeavour_v to_o get_v more_o and_o more_o into_o christ_n by_o a_o strong_a faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o source_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o may_v be_v destroy_v therefore_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v exercise_v even_o for_o our_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n neonom_fw-la 3._o god_n reckon_v sin_n to_o be_v their_o own_o he_o reprove_v they_o he_o forgive_v they_o 1_o john_n 2.12_o jer._n 33.8_o rev._n 2.20_o rev._n 3.19_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o d._n w._n p._n 26._o antinom_n sin_n be_v sin_n and_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o therefore_o reprovable_a in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o we_o by_o the_o application_n of_o pardon_n all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n cast_v behind_o his_o back_n we_o have_v a_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o pardon_n and_o all_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o sin_n itself_o be_v never_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n set_v we_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o it_o christ_n destroy_v sin_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o the_o obstruct_v god_n complete_a love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o it_o can_v condemn_v before_o god_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o in_o the_o elect_n and_o will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v wherever_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o the_o law_n will_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v its_o influence_n this_o way_n sometime_o on_o the_o holy_a men._n it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o condemn_v but_o god_n do_v not_o condemn_v for_o sin_n though_o he_o condemn_v sin_n daily_o in_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v their_o person_n condemn_v of_o god_n himself_o when_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o a_o sinful_a church_n or_o nation_n they_o be_v ordinary_o hypocritical_a profane_a and_o apostate_n and_o therefore_o a_o mix_a people_n many_o or_o most_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o a_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n which_o god_n awaken_v by_o threaten_n or_o judgement_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o you_o affect_v we_o not_o the_o force_n of_o your_o argue_v lie_v here_o those_o sin_n that_o god_n call_v our_o sin_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v our_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v on_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o but_o god_n call_v sin_n our_o sin_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v they_o so_o ergo._n the_o major_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o all_o place_n that_o we_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n do_v call_v they_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o such_o and_o its_o cause_n of_o abasement_n in_o ourselves_o and_o thankful_a admiration_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n jer._n 14.7_o 8._o isa_n 59.12_o 16_o 17._o neonom_fw-la mark_v what_o will_v follow_v hence_o no_o elect_a member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v just_o censure_v for_o offence_n and_o no_o christian_a criminal_a can_v be_v punish_v for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sinner_n the_o sin_n be_v not_o they_o antinom_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o hear_v a_o mininister_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n your_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v lay_v on_o christ_n by_o imputation_n than_o no_o church_n or_o court_n of_o judicature_n can_v proceed_v to_o condemn_v a_o offender_n ergo._n baculus_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o angulo_n ergo_fw-la pluit_fw-la do_v man_n see_v and_o judge_v as_o god_n do_v be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o forum_n divinum_fw-la and_o humanum_fw-la ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a the_o law_n before_o man_n and_o his_o administration_n of_o it_o know_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n it_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la church_n censure_n be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o justification_n before_o the_o church_n that_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o elect_v and_o redeem_v grace_n and_o the_o sinner_n sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v soon_o reconcile_v to_o a_o offend_a member_n and_o you_o say_v if_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n no_o christian_a criminal_a can_v be_v punish_v a_o very_a sad_a case_n indeed_o for_o then_o any_o criminal_a condemn_v just_o by_o man_n law_n can_v never_o be_v save_v for_o if_o christ_n bear_v not_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v pardon_v nay_o may_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n through_o temptation_n fall_v into_o a_o crime_n whereby_o he_o may_v just_o suffer_v in_o foro_n humano_fw-la and_o do_v this_o hinder_v his_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n his_o sin_n be_v never_o lay_v on_o christ_n be_v not_o these_o consistent_a a_o sinner_n and_o condemn_v by_o man_n law_n and_o a_o absolve_v sinner_n by_o the_o satisfy_v law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o convert_a thief_n a_o sinner_n just_o condemn_v by_o man_n though_o absolve_v by_o god_n because_o christ_n bear_v his_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o he_o have_v repent_v before_o he_o have_v be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n will_v it_o have_v free_v he_o from_o man_n sentence_n satisfaction_n to_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o man_n nor_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n be_v not_o to_o god_n man_n stay_v not_o execution_n of_o a_o malefactor_n because_o he_o repent_v to_o salvation_n but_o man_n law_n must_v take_v its_o course_n upon_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o ordinary_a of_o newgate_n can_v teach_v you_o better_a divinity_n than_o this_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o one_o respect_n guilty_a and_o in_o another_o not_z and_o so_o likewise_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n two_o way_n in_o case_n of_o their_o eminent_a fall_n in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o common_a providential_a government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o foro_fw-la mundi_fw-la as_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n that_o those_o evil_n of_o affliction_n judgement_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v befall_v they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o external_a common_a calamity_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o manifest_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o men._n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o love_n and_o hatred_n be_v not_o know_v by_o these_o thing_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o other_z and_o certain_a way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n he_o full_o pardon_v their_o sin_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n will_v never_o leave_v or_o forsake_v they_o
raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a believe_v be_v his_o very_a save_v it_o be_v his_o life_n begin_v and_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v be_v a_o proposition_n declare_v the_o near_a and_o indubitable_a connexion_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n as_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v bless_v be_v the_o merciful_a they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n these_o proposition_n of_o beatitude_n do_v not_o declare_v any_o foederal_n conditionality_n lie_v in_o the_o antecedent_n but_o a_o covenant_n connexion_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o be_v bestow_v that_o one_o of_o these_o blessing_n will_v be_v where_o the_o other_o be_v either_o first_o or_o last_o for_o meekness_n godly_a sorrow_n purity_n of_o heart_n i'faith_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o to_o the_o conditional_a and_o yet_o become_v duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n accompany_v neonom_fw-la whether_o the_o beneficial_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o suspend_v on_o the_o term_n of_o duty_n as_o do_v not_o god_n forbear_v to_o pardon_v we_o till_o we_o believe_v this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v antinom_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o duty_n be_v no_o beneficial_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o beneficial_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o you_o say_v these_o beneficial_a part_n be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o benefit_n be_v suspend_v till_o he_o do_v some_o duty_n that_o be_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o to_o your_o enquiry_n whether_o god_n forbear_v to_o pardon_v we_o till_o we_o believe_v i_o answer_v pardon_n be_v with_o god_n before_o it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o and_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n be_v at_o work_n with_o we_o before_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o in_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o for_o your_o phrase_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n forbear_v pardon_v till_o we_o believe_v it_o insinuate_v thus_o much_o according_a to_o your_o scheme_n of_o condition_n that_o god_n suspend_v his_o act_n towards_o the_o creature_n till_o he_o see_v something_o in_o it_o to_o encourage_v he_o and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v wrought_v soon_o than_o he_o do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v our_o fault_n whereas_o god_n work_v and_o none_o can_v let_v neither_o do_v his_o work_n or_o not_o work_v depend_v upon_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o time_n and_o when_o he_o will_v pardon_v he_o work_v faith_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o the_o believer_n be_v pardon_v in_o application_n of_o pardon_n therefore_o the_o pardoner_n and_o pardon_v be_v relata_fw-la and_o though_o as_o relata_fw-la they_o be_v simul_fw-la natura_fw-la yet_o in_o respect_n of_o causality_n the_o pardoner_n be_v first_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v forbear_v pardon_v till_o the_o sinner_n be_v fit_a for_o it_o by_o good_a qualification_n it_o will_v be_v long_o enough_o before_o it_o come_v unto_o we_o you_o say_v the_o first_o grace_n be_v absolute_a and_o if_o the_o second_o grace_n or_o benefit_n be_v conditional_a federal_o where_o lie_v the_o condition_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a well_o and_o have_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o leg_n will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o odd_a to_o say_v i_o forbear_v the_o set_v of_o his_o arm_n or_o leg_n till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ditch_n whereas_o it_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ditch_n first_o as_o god_n pardon_v who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v so_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o application_n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o god_n do_v engage_v to_o bestow_v the_o promise_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o all_o such_o who_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o condition_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n i_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v bestow_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o through_o grace_n they_o do_v belong_v and_o to_o perform_v any_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n require_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n you_o say_v through_o grace_n and_o therefore_o a_o promise_a benefit_n creation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o new_a heart_n union_n to_o christ_n where_o be_v there_o condition_n through_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o before_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o grace_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v through_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v something_o otherwise_o your_o condition_n be_v but_o in_o order_n of_o work_v or_o at_o most_o relative_n condition_n the_o connexion_n of_o one_o gift_n of_o grace_n or_o benefit_n to_o another_o and_o then_o your_o conditionality_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o i'faith_o the_o condition_n of_o hope_n hope_v of_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n tribulation_n of_o patience_n patience_n of_o experience_n etc._n etc._n these_o may_v all_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o connex_v proposition_n forward_o and_o backward_o if_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v hope_v if_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v glory_v in_o tribulation_n if_o i_o have_v patience_n i_o shall_v have_v experience_n but_o yet_o all_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v none_o of_o they_o foederal_a condition_n but_o promise_v bestow_v neonom_fw-la all_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o whether_o our_o believe_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a by_o god_n command_n and_o promise_v to_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o the_o cevenant_n this_o you_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a another_o thing_n to_o be_v consequent_o necessary_a whatever_o be_v command_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o you_o will_v insinuate_v be_v also_o promise_v and_o be_v promise_v be_v a_o benefit_n therefore_o if_o you_o make_v believe_v antecedent_o necessary_a which_o be_v a_o work_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o the_o benefit_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o all_o right_a reason_n and_o as_o to_o the_o great_a ado_n you_o make_v about_o interest_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o come_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n of_o real_a and_o know_v or_o manifest_v all_o the_o elect_n have_v a_o real_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n even_o before_o believe_v such_o a_o right_a as_o entitle_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o christ_n have_v undertake_v that_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o absolute_o necessary_a they_o shall_v as_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n not_o as_o a_o condition_n as_o a_o lead_a benefit_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o do_v you_o not_o call_v they_o save_v benefit_n show_v i_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o any_o save_a benefit_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o then_o you_o will_v say_v something_o what_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o life_n itself_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o several_a argument_n antinom_n let_v it_o be_v truth_n first_o it_o be_v very_o little_a truth_n that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v affirm_v as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v sufficient_o appear_v but_o go_v on_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v and_o to_o embrace_v truth_n neonom_fw-la each_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v offer_v to_o man_n on_o condition_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o people_n be_v so_o levit_fw-la 36.3_o 12._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o matth._n 22.2_o 3_o 9_o 10_o 11._o rom._n 10.9_o ch_n 4.25_o gal._n 3.7_o antinom_n your_o argument_n be_v very_o confuse_a and_o rough_a draw_v for_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o you_o will_v conclude_v of_o all_o the_o previous_a question_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o will_v conclude_v your_o imperfect_a condition_n in_o whatever_o question_n you_o put_v about_o the_o covenant_n 2._o then_o you_o use_v very_o ambiguous_a term_n you_o talk_v of_o offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o offer_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v condition_n to_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o the_o make_n and_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o offer_v
god_n unto_o salvation_n but_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n this_o be_v to_o change_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o way_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o cause_n faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o instrument_n the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n calvin_n mr._n antisozzo_n i_o pray_v do_v you_o now_o speak_v impartial_o to_o this_o point_n antisozzo_n i_o think_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o his_o scheme_n before_o now_o and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o it_o run_v thus_o and_o the_o question_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o be_v this_o what_o influence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o gentleman_n that_o i_o once_o dispute_v with_o state_v the_o question_n so_o and_o resolve_v it_o as_o follow_v antisozzo_n p._n 580._o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n about_o this_o be_v that_o to_o this_o we_o owe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n be_v well-pleased_n with_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n wherein_o he_o promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n i_o think_v this_o be_v exact_o your_o scheme_n mr._n neonomian_n neonom_fw-la yes_o and_o something_o more_o d._n w._n p._n 8._o viz._n that_o the_o gospel_n bar_n all_o unbeliever_n and_o dead_a sinner_n from_o pardon_n and_o adoption_n and_o denounce_v the_o continuance_n of_o condemnation_n against_o they_o limit_v its_o benefit_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v antisozzo_n this_o scheme_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o a_o assertion_n that_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 3._o a_o supposition_n that_o this_o righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o enrt_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n 1._o his_o description_n be_v this_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n neonom_fw-la you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n antisozzo_n but_o i_o will_v for_o all_o your_o haste_n it_o be_v a_o description_n so_o liable_a to_o exception_n that_o it_o describe_v neither_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o a_o new_a covenant_n nor_o upon_o the_o matter_n any_o covenant_n at_o all_o neonom_fw-la if_o you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v eris_n mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n i_o will_v strike_v out_o your_o name_n from_o my_o book_n and_o if_o i_o can_v be_v convince_v i_o must_v subscribe_v you_o antisozzo_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o i_o can_v do_v present_o 1._o this_o description_n give_v we_o very_o little_a of_o a_o true_a covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o 1._o though_o you_o think_v to_o put_v we_o off_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v give_v we_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o of_o that_o new_a heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o first_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n in_o the_o true_a covenant_n john_n 6.37_o eph._n 1.8_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v faith_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n as_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o apostle_n have_v his_o reply_n ready_a eph._n 1.19_o second_o we_o have_v a_o direct_a and_o express_a promise_n too_o of_o that_o new_a heart_n from_o which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n new_a obedience_n ezek._n 36._o ver._n 26_o 27._o etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o description_n give_v but_o very_o little_a of_o the_o true_a covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o desultory_n and_o lubricous_a power_n of_o free_a will_n whereas_o in_o the_o true_a covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o undertake_n that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v immutable_a both_o on_o god_n part_n jer._n 32.38_o 4._o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o do_v they_o good_a and_o 2_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n p._n 583._o 2._o as_o it_o describe_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o covenant_n so_o it_o describe_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n 1._o it_o describe_v no_o new_a covenant_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n the_o covenant_n with_o adam_n promise_v life_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n and_o those_o command_v as_o easy_a as_o those_o now_o give_v to_o mankind_n and_o much_o easy_a too_o if_o we_o consider_v adam_n natural_a strength_n 2._o we_o be_v tell_v by_o you_o that_o christ_n have_v add_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n i._n e._n to_o the_o moral_a duty_n require_v by_o the_o new_a law_n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v more_o load_n on_o those_o that_o be_v overcharge_v before_o so_o that_o as_o you_o make_v covenant_n adam_n be_v much_o the_o better_a covenant_n of_o the_o two_o but_o you_o have_v wise_o shuffle_v in_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v this_o covenant_n a_o pre-eminence_n above_o that_o of_o adam_n but_o that_o will_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n both_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n than_o such_o a_o remedy_n better_a to_o have_v no_o wound_n than_o such_o a_o plaster_n and_o also_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n as_o you_o say_v be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o without_o a_o supernatural_a real_a influx_n of_o immediate_a divine_a power_n reduce_v the_o promise_n to_o a_o impossibility_n of_o performance_n 2_o this_o covenant_n describe_v be_v no_o new_a covenant_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v the_o same_o promise_v then_o that_o we_o have_v now_o the_o same_o moral_a precept_n that_o we_o have_v now_o though_o the_o word_n gospel_n come_v in_o for_o a_o blind_a yet_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n 3._o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o p._n 584._o for_o 1._o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v neither_o better_a nor_o worse_o than_o a_o threaten_v of_o condemnation_n and_o death_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o and_o obey_v not_o it_o may_v with_o equal_a right_n be_v call_v a_o threaten_v of_o death_n as_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n than_o a_o covenant_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o 2_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o consider_v man_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n describe_v he_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n it_o be_v not_o covenant_n at_o all_o to_o he_o for_o what_o be_v the_o nice_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o he_o that_o obey_v when_o it_o be_v certain_a beforehand_o he_o can_v obey_v and_o no_o promise_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la well_o sir_n pray_v let_v we_o call_v another_o cause_n do_v you_o argue_v like_o a_o voucher_n to_o my_o book_n mr._n calvinist_n he_o be_v a_o sharp_a man_n and_o he_o do_v this_o only_a for_o argumentation_n sake_n he_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n for_o all_o this_o antisozzo_n no_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v that_o you_o wheadle_v i_o in_o to_o vouch_v for_o your_o book_n i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o i_o shall_v stick_v the_o close_o upon_o your_o skirt_n for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o you_o yet_o calvin_n i_o will_v then_o propound_v one_o question_n to_o mr._n antisozzo_n whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o he_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n because_o our_o time_n now_o be_v up_o speak_v only_o what_o your_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o point_n antisozzo_n mr._n neonomian_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o have_v narrow_o pry_v into_o this_o paradox_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o procure_v by_o and_o
found_v on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o so_o unhappy_a i_o have_v be_v in_o my_o search_n that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o any_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o till_o i_o see_v evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o and_o give_v forth_o by_o that_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v just_o denominate_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o put_v we_o into_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o rich_a mercy_n design_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o mediator_n himself_o be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o for_o that_o covenant_n which_v mr._n neonomian_n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v etc._n etc._n see_v p._n 581_o 586._o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la there_o be_v precept_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o those_o duty_n require_v be_v foederal_n condition_n for_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v annex_v promise_n and_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o threat_v calvin_n i_o pray_v dr._n witsius_n do_v you_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n dr._n witsius_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o a_o platform_n of_o that_o covenant_n see_v it_o consist_v in_o mere_a promise_n proper_o prescribe_v nothing_o as_o duty_n it_o require_v or_o command_v nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v trust_v and_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o report_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o what_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v promise_v what_o he_o will_v and_o be_v about_o to_o do_v all_o prescription_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n even_o as_o after_o other_o venerable_a voetius_fw-la have_v press_v again_o and_o again_o voet._n disput_fw-la tom._n 4._o p._n 24._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o this_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v if_o we_o will_v constant_o defend_v with_o all_o the_o reform_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o its_o compass_n all_o virtue_n all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o law_n fit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_a there_o to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n command_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n agreeable_a thereto_o de_fw-fr fâ—â—der_n p._n 197._o as_o to_o commination_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v many_o commination_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o commination_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o be_v plain_o legal_a such_o as_o this_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o exact_o consider_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o peculiar_a threat_n for_o all_o the_o threat_n be_v from_o the_o law_n which_o law_n as_o to_o all_o its_o part_n do_v accommodate_v and_o suit_v itself_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o or_o deduce_v from_o that_o mere_a legal_a commination_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr foed_n p._n 199._o debate_v ix_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n calvin_n at_o our_o last_o meeting_n we_o finish_v our_o debate_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o further_o mr._n neonomian_n to_o discourse_v mr._n antinomian_n about_o neonom_fw-la divers_a point_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v challenge_v he_o upon_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o his_o error_n be_v this_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n or_o absolute_a conclude_v within_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o d._n w._n p._n 73._o calvin_n but_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n do_v you_o if_o you_o do_v deny_v that_o persuasion_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o faith_n every_o common_a porter_n or_o youth_n in_o the_o street_n will_v contradict_v you_o for_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a ask_v they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o believe_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o they_o take_v faith_n and_o persuasion_n to_o be_v equivalent_a term_n and_o indeed_o reciprocal_a for_o that_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o persuade_v of_o but_o go_v on_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n antinomian_n say_v in_o this_o point_n neonom_fw-la sir_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o forego_n voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o say_v faith_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v assume_v thus_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o believe_v d._n c._n p._n 493._o antinom_n i_o doubt_v not_o sir_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a account_n of_o save_v faith_n i_o say_v that_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a but_o live_v faith_n i._n e._n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n d._n c._n p._n 493._o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n give_v evidence_n by_o itself_o or_o no_o by_o its_o own_o direct_a act._n now_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o give_v a_o more_o lively_a account_n of_o it_o for_o the_o echo_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o voice_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 10.16_o 17._o he_o quote_v isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v the_o voice_n hear_v or_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n import_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v believe_v or_o hear_v our_o voice_n i._o e._n who_o have_v so_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o their_o heart_n believe_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o this_o hear_v voice_n take_v in_o a_o due_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o impress_n be_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n faith_n very_o be_v from_o hear_v and_o this_o hear_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hearing_n or_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o freewill_n work_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o open_v and_o new_a frame_v the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o echo_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o it_o beza_n progenuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o udit_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la cujus_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la participes_fw-la john_n 1.12_o 13._o fides_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la verbi_fw-la rom._n 10.17_o ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ministri_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dei_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la â—_o cor._n 4.15_o phil._n 10._o beza_n by_o a_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a and_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o good_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v take_v often_o for_o any_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o gospel_n
beget_v faith_n phil._n 10._o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_z 1.15_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o complete_v bring_v forth_o death_n i._n e._n sin_n when_o it_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o word_n bring_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o thereby_o have_v life_n he_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n by_o two_o word_n marvellous_a significent_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n by_o persuasion_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la quo_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la syr._n it_o note_v confidence_n or_o presence_n of_o mind_n without_o fear_n so_o polyb._n it_o be_v render_v confident_a or_o confident_a persuasion_n 2_o cor._n 9.4_o ch_n 11.17_o and_o heb._n 3_o 14._o where_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v render_v confident_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o subsistance_n the_o word_n be_v beside_o use_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n hypostacy_n we_o read_v it_o personality_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o personate_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o rather_o thing_n hope_v for_o it_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v present_a echo_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o echo_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o voice_n do_v and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n or_o rather_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o take_v up_o a_o demonstration_n from_o god_n authority_n not_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n here_o argumentum_fw-la inartific_n divine_a testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o artificial_a argument_n can_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o word_n whereby_o faith_n be_v express_v and_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.20_o stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la plena_fw-la certioratio_fw-la stev_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la stev_n and_o what_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v his_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n or_o confidence_n ver_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o faith_n col._n 2.2_o to_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n denote_v that_o faith_n be_v primary_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o it_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o heb._n 6.11_o &_o 10.22_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o plenam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la habeo_fw-la luke_n 1.1_o rom._n 14.5_o the_o very_a greek_a word_n for_o persuasion_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1.5_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v i._n e._n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o be_v his_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 14.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o this_o be_v his_o faith_n i_o will_v but_o name_v one_o place_n more_o heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o eminent_a believer_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o by_o performance_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o salute_v they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n you_o must_v own_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o save_v persuasion_n you_o see_v or_o else_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n we_o account_v our_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a yet_o have_v its_o forma_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la from_o its_o proper_a adjunct_n and_o object_n neonom_fw-la when_o he_o put_v a_o man_n to_o examine_v his_o faith_n he_o have_v these_o word_n d._n w._n p._n 73._o how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o answer_v do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o his_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v or_o do_v i_o reject_v it_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o this_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v in_o reality_n believe_v it_o than_o you_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v christ_n be_v you_o d._n c._n p._n 107._o antinom_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v preach_v from_o isa_n 42.6_o 7._o and_o show_v how_o christ_n receive_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n he_o never_o shut_v out_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o that_o come_v upon_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n 107._o dr._n c._n p._n 107._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o whence_o fetch_v you_o that_o bitterness_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v not_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o close_o with_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o take_a christ_n be_v the_o best_a security_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o my_o take_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o solid_a and_o real_a answ_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v you_o it_o indeed_o if_o you_o do_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o real_a take_n do_v you_o not_o bid_v man_n believe_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v show_v itself_o and_o by_o its_o light_n we_o know_v it_o shine_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o faith_n that_o do_v discover_v itself_o unto_o men._n the_o soul_n that_o do_v real_o close_a with_o christ_n may_v conclude_v he_o do_v so_o if_o you_o give_v 6_o d._n to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o you_o say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v you_o know_v i_o have_v give_v you_o 6_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o feel_v i_o have_v it_o so_o ask_v your_o heart_n this_o question_n how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o this_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n &_o c_o calvin_n what_o can_v you_o mr._n neonomian_n with_o any_o face_n except_o against_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o be_v there_o any_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o action_n than_o the_o do_v it_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o he_o know_v he_o can_v eat_v say_v he_o i_o do_v eat_v i_o do_v taste_n and_o swallow_v what_o i_o eat_v so_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v which_o he_o give_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o first_o evidence_n the_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o believe_v itself_o though_o he_o try_v his_o faith_n by_o its_o fruit_n also_o and_o receive_v evidence_n therefrom_o be_v not_o faith_n illustrate_v in_o scripture_n by_o all_o our_o sense_n hear_v taste_v smell_a feel_v or_o touch_v see_v and_o be_v there_o not_o perception_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v better_a that_o i_o do_v exercise_n they_o than_o by_o perceive_v their_o object_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o evidence_n a_o demonstration_n to_o myself_o above_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v i._n e._n by_o faith_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n 296._o d._n w._n p._n 74._o dr._n c._n p._n 296._o that_o it_o be_v his_o
truth_n abovementioned_a do_v express_v this_o you_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n now_o we_o be_v for_o fill_v up_o the_o box_n and_o this_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o consent_n or_o reliance_n be_v put_v in_o but_o not_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v obediential_a regard_v and_o why_o come_v in_o this_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v make_v up_o faith_n into_o a_o moral_a condition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n you_o talk_v of_o contain_v include_v and_o tell_v we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v and_o include_v i_o tell_v you_o not_o what_o be_v necessary_o concomitant_a to_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o love_n sicerity_n hope_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v concomitant_n to_o faith_n and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o essential_a consideration_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n 1._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n or_o inward_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v antinom_n i_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n propound_v unto_o i_o upon_o credible_a ground_n you_o shall_v first_o state_n the_o question_n concern_v faith_n in_o general_n whether_o it_o be_v humane_a faith_n or_o divine_a and_o then_o divine_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o take_v all_o divine_a thing_n in_o general_a for_o its_o object_n or_o that_o which_o have_v some_o more_o particular_a divine_a truth_n for_o its_o object_n as_o justify_v faith_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a divine_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o save_v in_o its_o special_a nature_n as_o faith_n of_o miracle_n historical_a etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la that_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o persuasion_n antinom_n very_o well_o i._n e._n that_o persuasion_n be_v not_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v here_o with_o the_o distinguish_a specific_a form_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o another_o let_v we_o join_v issue_n there_o neonom_fw-la yes_o but_o i_o will_v have_v my_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v of_o what_o i_o please_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o question_n or_o no._n 1._o man_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n though_o they_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v matth._n 7.22_o ch._n 25.1_o 2._o nay_o the_o most_o profligate_v sinner_n grow_v secure_a by_o it_o antinom_n your_o argument_n run_v two_o way_n or_o shall_v 1._o against_o persuasion_n as_o not_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o it_o stand_v thus_o if_o they_o that_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v may_v have_v persuasion_n than_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v may_v have_v persuasion_n ergo._n negatur_fw-la consequ_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n ergo_fw-la brutum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n there_o be_v two_o species_n of_o believer_n those_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n not_o save_v as_o mere_o historical_a temporary_a or_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o those_o that_o have_v save_v faith_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o both_o those_o species_n which_o be_v persuasion_n now_o you_o argue_v because_o such_o as_o have_v not_o a_o save_v faith_n have_v persuasion_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v save_v faith_n have_v not_o persuasion_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la but_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o genus_fw-la communicate_v its_o common_a nature_n to_o both_o species_n neonom_fw-la no_o no_o i_o do_v mean_v so_o i_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o antinom_n i_o think_v so_o i_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v that_o no_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o one_o thing_n believe_v by_o we_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o what_o faith_n be_v and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v believe_v peter_n betray_v christ_n or_o that_o paul_n be_v convert_v you_o will_v take_v i_o to_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a or_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o rich_a man_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o question_v run_v in_o a_o particular_a instance_n it_o be_v easy_o decide_v for_o all_o true_a rule_n of_o art_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a de_fw-fr omni_fw-la therefore_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o be_v no_o more_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o say_v animal_n est_fw-la rationalis_fw-la creatura_fw-la be_v a_o definition_n of_o animal_n but_o this_o be_v true_a if_o you_o affirm_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o the_o species_n creatura_fw-la rationalis_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n and_o it_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o reciprocè_fw-la this_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v do_v believe_v it_o by_o a_o persuasion_n you_o say_v those_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o persuasion_n and_o many_o profligate_v sinner_n have_v a_o presumptuous_a persuasion_n but_o not_o true_a believer_n therefore_o say_v you_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v because_o some_o have_v a_o false_a faith_n therefore_o none_o have_v a_o true_a because_o one_o man_n that_o trade_n be_v persuade_v his_o stock_n be_v good_a and_o deceive_v himself_o and_o break_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o merchant_n must_v persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o stock_n be_v good_a these_o be_v mighty_a inconsequence_n neonom_fw-la many_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o this_o persuasion_n antinom_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v any_o one_o believe_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n be_v his_o he_o ought_v confident_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v pardon_n and_o acceptance_n from_o he_o and_o to_o get_v this_o witness_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n you_o will_v grant_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v he_o but_o by_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o promise_n believe_v on_o he_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o weak_a true_a believer_n but_o have_v a_o persuasion_n such_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v though_o it_o may_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v call_v assurance_n because_o that_o denote_v a_o strong_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n accompany_v with_o much_o doubt_n a_o stagger_a faith_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n i_o be_o persuade_v in_o some_o measure_n help_v my_o doubt_n neonom_n such_o as_o have_v assurance_n do_v by_o this_o doctor_n opinion_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o damn_v unbelief_n whenever_o they_o doubt_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o antinom_n vix_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la hâc_fw-la contumeliä_n ac_fw-la tu_fw-la indignus_fw-la qui_fw-la feceris_fw-la do_v you_o in_o your_o conscience_n judge_n that_o i_o hold_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n be_v not_o unbelief_n of_o a_o damn_v nature_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v bring_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o best_a under_o gild_n and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n people_n but_o in_o the_o prevail_a of_o unbelief_n which_o shake_v their_o faith_n and_o darken_v their_o persuasion_n be_v my_o doctrine_n the_o more_o condemnable_a because_o i_o hold_v as_o experience_n and_o god_n word_n witness_v that_o faith_n as_o other_o grace_n have_v their_o ebb_n or_o flow_n and_o do_v not_o you_o hold_v unbelief_n to_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n yea_o of_o assurance_n as_o you_o you_o self_n grant_v elsewhere_o and_o what_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o even_o to_o the_o make_v very_o dangerous_a conclusion_n concern_v himself_o and_o not_o fall_v total_o from_o faith_n it_o be_v beyond_o we_o to_o judge_v there_o be_v great_a instance_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v see_v some_o neonom_fw-la this_o persuasion_n shall_v suppose_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v it_o it_o
be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o before_o he_o be_v so_o and_o must_v the_o great_a term_n of_o life_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o where_o have_v god_n make_v this_o proposition_n my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n unless_o you_o be_v for_o general_a redemption_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n antinom_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o receive_v of_o gift_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a of_o donation_n first_o if_o we_o take_v before_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v theft_n and_o unless_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o give_v hand_n be_v reach_v out_o i_o can_v receive_v we_o have_v our_o first_o earnest_n for_o blessedness_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o talk_v any_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v at_o first_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v he_o before_o he_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v too_o nimble_a for_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n what_o be_v those_o that_o persuade_v to_o unbelief_n that_o faith_n in_o its_o very_a act_n be_v a_o evidence_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o though_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n yet_o the_o application_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o sinner_n aught_o to_o be_v particular_a and_o fiducial_a or_o else_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o that_o believe_v only_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o sinner_n as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o trial_n must_v first_o find_v by_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o pardon_n sinner_n will_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v so_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o perceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v or_o shall_v by_o faith_n he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n it_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o believe_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n first_o relata_fw-la be_v simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o paternity_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n or_o gift_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o father_n first_o nor_o sonship_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o son_n first_o god_n promise_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o that_o be_v loammi_n and_o how_o gross_a be_v that_o assertion_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o light_n cause_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o dark_a unbelieve_a heart_n that_o persuade_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n have_v the_o essential_o express_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a truth_n as_o assent_v trust_v consent_v acceptance_n of_o christ_n reliance_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n you_o say_v before_o that_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o part_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o say_v in_o the_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n fiducial_a consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n therefore_o may_v understand_v you_o that_o though_o it_o contain_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n now_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o hide_v yourself_o again_o in_o the_o word_n include_v if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o which_o you_o name_v we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o allow_v not_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o the_o word_n persuasion_n assent_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o understanding_n consent_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n propound_v the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o soul_n rely_v upon_o christ_n therein_o for_o himself_o particularize_v christ_n and_o all_o blessing_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o and_o now_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v all_o that_o you_o say_v before_o to_o be_v false_a neonom_fw-la you_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v prove_v my_o position_n true_a and_o then_o see_v where_o your_o error_n will_v be_v 1._o faith_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n answer_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n we_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o such_o for_o all_o obedience_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n neonom_fw-la the_o scripture_n describe_v save_v faith_n by_o all_o these_o act_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o receive_v of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o isa_n 55.4_o act_n 13.26_o rom._n 15.12_o isa_n 44.5_o antinom_n this_o we_o say_v it_o be_v evidence_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n forth_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n thereby_o bring_v he_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o own_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o do_v not_o he_o catch_v at_o it_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o savour_n of_o it_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v till_o he_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v i_o though_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n if_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n hear_v a_o pardon_n be_v come_v out_o for_o some_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o but_o till_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n at_o least_o he_o be_v in_o it_o neonom_fw-la christ_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n without_o these_o antinom_n it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o be_v never_o receive_v as_o such_o till_o i_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v to_o receive_v he_o by_o confident_a persuasion_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o neonom_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o these_o essential_o can_v never_o produce_v those_o great_a effect_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n against_o temptation_n eph._n 6.16_o work_n by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 26.18_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o antinom_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o faith_n can_v do_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n by_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o interest_n in_o christ_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n speak_v of_o this_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a guilty_a conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o the_o most_o mortal_a dart_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o shoot_v at_o our_o state_n by_o bring_v in_o law_n condemnation_n hereby_o love_n to_o god_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v at_o first_o for_o the_o principle_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n through_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o
that_o the_o work_n must_v be_v pretty_a well_o over_o for_o mortification_n and_o vivifaction_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o before_o a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v have_v a_o sinner_n must_v not_o touch_v he_o or_o the_o preacher_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v christ_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n or_o to_o enable_v they_o through_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o renounce_v idol_n do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o sinner_n renounce_v idol_n till_o he_o see_v a_o ground_n and_o reason_n in_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o feel_v his_o power_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o according_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o and_o you_o will_v have_v a_o vile_a filthy_a sinner_n to_o be_v wash_v first_o and_o have_v his_o idol_n remove_v first_o and_o exercise_v one_o of_o the_o high_a virtue_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v himself_o before_o he_o dare_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o before_o any_o one_o must_v offer_v christ_n to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v offer_v it_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o gigantine_n performance_n neonom_fw-la there_o can_v be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o renounce_n sin_n and_o idol_n and_o deny_v carnal_a self_n and_o our_o own_o merit_n as_o opposite_a to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o renounce_v sin_n and_o idol_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o without_o a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o reliance_n on_o he_o antinom_n this_o be_v a_o old_a british_a way_n of_o argue_v because_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o renounce_v idol_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o accept_v christ_n till_o he_o have_v renounce_v idol_n and_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n because_o a_o man_n have_v arm_n and_o leg_n therefore_o a_o thing_n must_v have_v arm_n and_o leg_n before_o it_o be_v a_o man_n or_o because_o a_o man_n be_v animal_n risibile_fw-la therefore_o he_o must_v be_v animal_n risibile_fw-la before_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o man_n afterward_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o renounce_v sin_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o sinner_n be_v even_o the_o worst_a to_o be_v call_v and_o invite_v to_o he_o to_o come_v for_o all_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o can_v be_v one_o of_o these_o sin_n mortify_v or_o idol_n renounce_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v before_o faith_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la i_o mention_v some_o thing_n as_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o our_o renounce_v sin_n and_o idol_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n this_o you_o mean_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v neonom_fw-la i_o mean_v knowledge_n assent_n conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v preparatory_a qualification_n not_o that_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n always_o follow_v these_o but_o they_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o rival_n opposite_n and_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o in_o some_o degree_n antinom_n i_o can_v understand_v your_o meaning_n unless_o this_o be_v it_o that_o nature_n and_o grace_n differ_v only_o gradual_o and_o that_o some_o man_n do_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a condition_n by_o these_o degree_n and_o some_o do_v fall_v off_o and_o not_o come_v to_o it_o first_o there_o must_v be_v conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o humble_v and_o then_o follow_v self-denial_n and_o renounce_v idol_n and_o than_o christ_n come_v in_o at_o last_o when_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a and_o these_o previous_a qualification_n must_v dispose_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v popery_n neonom_fw-la the_o declare_a design_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n to_o sinner_n be_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o antinom_n the_o declare_a design_n of_o offering_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v thus_o prepare_v themselves_o before_o christ_n be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o gracious_a effect_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o all_o save_v conviction_n and_o humiliation_n and_o renunciation_n of_o idol_n be_v include_v in_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o produce_v repentance_n love_n compliance_n with_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a you_o propound_v wrong_a method_n for_o the_o cure_v disease_a soul_n this_o way_n will_v not_o do_v neonom_fw-la you_o mistake_v i_o still_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n and_o grace_n to_o save_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n antinom_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o efficient_a in_o the_o save_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n neonom_fw-la 2._o nor_o whether_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n if_o they_o will_v accept_v he_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o sinner_n can_v accept_v of_o christ_n on_o such_o term_n before_o christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o do_v and_o make_v they_o willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o whether_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v invite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v for_o the_o work_a this_o willingness_n by_o efficacious_a grace_n neonom_fw-la 3._o nor_o whether_o sinner_n be_v not_o often_o the_o object_n of_o god_n effectual_a call_v in_o order_n to_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n antinom_n god_n effectual_a call_n be_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a call_n can_v be_v before_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unite_n it_o to_o christ_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v knowledge_n assent_n conviction_n humbling_n and_o feign_a resolve_n and_o yet_o a_o soul_n fail_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o want_v of_o true_a conversion_n though_o they_o be_v hopeful_a sign_n aninom_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v common_a grace_n the_o foederal_n condition_n of_o special_a and_o tell_v soul_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a grace_n till_o they_o have_v attain_v common_a grace_n out_o of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o degree_n of_o conviction_n and_o humbling_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o d._n w._n p._n 84._o antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o you_o mean_v save_v or_o common_a if_o they_o be_v save_v they_o be_v wrought_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o union_n to_o christ_n if_o common_a and_o out_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o degree_n they_o be_v of_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o never_o so_o plausible_a that_o give_v he_o a_o disposition_n to_o a_o new_a heart_n no_o more_o than_o one_o that_o be_v stone_n dead_a can_v have_v in_o himself_o a_o disposition_n to_o life_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v he_o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a privantia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la media_fw-la there_o be_v no_o medium_n between_o death_n and_o life_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o preparatory_a qualification_n do_v merit_v true_a grace_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o merit_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la or_o condigno_fw-la if_o you_o deny_v the_o word_n you_o assert_v the_o thing_n for_o a_o foederal_n condition_n be_v a_o merit_n virtute_fw-la compacti_fw-la neonom_fw-la yea_o or_o whether_o faith_n or_o repentance_n do_v merit_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o their_o
preparatory_a by_o way_n of_o causation_n merit_n and_o congruity_n i._n e._n by_o dispose_v fit_v and_o make_v man_n the_o sitter_n for_o effectual_a grace_n as_o you_o say_v as_o assert_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o debate_v xi_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o faith_n neonom_fw-la another_o error_n of_o he_o be_v all_z the_o elect_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o all_o believe_v in_o he_o even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v yea_o and_o against_o their_o will_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n your_o term_n be_v all_o ambiguous_a you_o seldom_o use_v a_o word_n of_o two_o or_o three_o syllable_n but_o you_o will_v have_v he_o bifrons_n like_o janus_n i_o pray_v produce_v your_o proof_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v which_o way_n you_o look_v most_o neonom_fw-la the_o title_n of_o a_o sermon_n of_o you_o be_v christ_n we_o before_o gracious_a qualification_n d._n w._n p._n 91._o antinom_n i_o own_o such_o a_o sermon_n from_o isa_n 33.6_o and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o answer_v this_o query_n 432._o dr._n c._n p._n 432._o how_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v my_o part_n lie_v here_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n i_o show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v chalk_v it_o out_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v not_o only_a when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o hold_v out_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v to_o a_o man_n but_o also_o upon_o those_o term_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o out_o on_o such_o as_o the_o term_n of_o god_n be_v or_o condition_n if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o sure_o i_o be_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v by_o which_o they_o may_v claim_v interest_n in_o christ_n those_o condition_n be_v grant_v and_o find_v the_o soul_n may_v close_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o lord_n propound_v to_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o grace_n by_o he_o till_o they_o find_v their_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n sanctify_v throughout_o or_o whether_o the_o lord_n hold_v out_o the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o those_o previous_a qualification_n and_o i_o say_v 433._o d._n c._n p._n 433._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o say_v iniquity_n upon_o christ_n be_v applicable_a by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o person_n before_o there_o be_v ever_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n in_o work_n and_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v safety_n and_o security_n in_o apply_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n without_o regard_n to_o sanctification_n in_o any_o measure_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o make_v trial_n thereby_o i_o see_v yet_o no_o sanctification_n in_o work_n to_o try_v by_o it_o be_v certain_a such_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v applicable_a before_o work_n or_o a_o person_n capable_a of_o do_v they_o as_o to_z elect_a infant_n and_o to_o the_o die_a thief_n and_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o every_o elect_a person_n that_o do_v believe_v forgiveness_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o before_o he_o can_v exert_v any_o of_o the_o work_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o god_n grant_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o himself_o by_o believe_v but_o because_o you_o insist_v on_o nothing_o in_o this_o sermon_n that_o you_o particular_o express_v i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o now_o neonom_fw-la sure_o you_o intend_v only_o to_o exclude_v work_n and_o not_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 91._o antinom_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v work_n from_o a_o ground_n of_o assurance_n for_o i_o own_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v grant_v and_o find_v i._n e._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n may_v close_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o assurance_n but_o i_o say_v also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n without_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o say_a work_n i_o say_v not_o that_o work_v evidence_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n beside_o neonom_fw-la no_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o must_v follow_v on_o it_o if_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v not_o of_o justification_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o add_v there_o be_v not_o i_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o unite_n or_o knit_v power_n in_o faith_n as_o that_o faith_n do_v or_o shall_v become_v a_o instrument_n to_o unite_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n dr._n c._n p._n 616._o antinom_n my_o discourse_n be_v from_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o discourse_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n i_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o frame_v and_o create_v that_o very_a faith_n in_o person_n that_o come_v to_o he_o 614._o d._n c._n p._n 614._o unite_n they_o as_o member_n first_o to_o he_o their_o head_n 2._o i_o show_v that_o a_o branch_n must_v have_v union_n with_o the_o root_n before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit._n christ_n be_v the_o vine_n we_o the_o branch_n faith_n part_n of_o the_o fruit._n communion_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o union_n faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o communion_n suppose_v that_o the_o life_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o person_n till_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v 615._o dr._n c._n p._n 615._o but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o activeness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v elect_v his_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o reserve_v in_o christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o believe_v for_o he_o and_o then_o do_v the_o elect_a person_n become_v active_a in_o life_n when_o christ_n do_v give_v he_o to_o believe_v actual_o but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o believe_v shall_v give_v the_o first_o be_v of_o that_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o person_n be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o that_o life_n of_o the_o elect_a person_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v if_o this_o be_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o elect_a person_n till_o they_o do_v actual_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o unite_v dangerous_a consequence_n must_v needs_o follow_v 1._o that_o in_o some_o respect_n there_o will_v be_v a_o bring_n to_o life_n again_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v viz._n for_o person_n to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v live_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v life_n first_o and_o from_o life_n come_v do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n you_o refer_v to_o p._n 616._o for_o they_o be_v not_o there_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v they_o elsewhere_o neonom_fw-la he_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n he_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o our_o not_o come_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o import_v a_o state_n of_o disunion_n with_o christ._n d._n w._n p._n 614._o antinom_n i_o say_v let_v we_o suppose_v the_o come_n in_o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n it_o can_v follow_v that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o life_n till_o believe_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n till_o believe_v i_o say_v if_o it_o possible_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v life_n from_o christ_n till_o believe_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o this_o union_n suppose_v i_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v life_n before_o there_o be_v believe_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v union_n before_o there_o can_v be_v life_n fetch_v from_o christ_n i'faith_o being_n the_o fruit_n bear_v as_o aforesaid_a neonom_fw-la he_o say_v you_o may_v as_o soon_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v whilst_o he_o have_v no_o head_n as_o think_v a_o man_n can_v have_v spiritual_a eye_n whether_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v christ_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o mourn_v to_o lament_v one_o wickedness_n before_o there_o be_v actual_o the_o presence_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o such_o a_o body_n dr._n c._n p._n 104._o antinom_n i_o say_v so_o and_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o calvin_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o that_o divinity_n or_o note_v down_o that_o expression_n for_o a_o error_n you_o can_v suppose_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o live_a act_n perform_v without_o life_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o
i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o the_o present_a antinom_n the_o assembly_n be_v full_a on_o this_o point_n that_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n shorter_n catechism_n q._n 29._o how_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n a._n by_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n q._n 30._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n apply_v to_o we_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n a._n by_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n in_o our_o effectual_a call_v the_o spirit_n first_o come_v as_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o work_v faith_n to_o unite_n by_o its_o act_n in_o the_o first_o union_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v passive_a make_v new_a creature_n new_o bear_v receive_v spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o second_o we_o be_v active_a put_v forth_o lively_a act_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o gospel_n grace_n and_o if_o the_o confession_n say_v we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v than_o there_o be_v a_o union_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v effective_a of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n you_o say_v my_o mistake_n be_v in_o think_v all_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o actual_a head_n you_o mean_v grace_n come_v not_o at_o first_o from_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n but_o as_o a_o design_a head_n therefore_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o sound_n our_o union_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n where_o i_o say_v p._n 104._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n i._n e._n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o motion_n a_o man_n can_v have_v spiritual_a eye_n of_o faith_n unless_o he_o have_v this_o spiritual_a head_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o alone_a here_o for_o mr._n norton_n and_o other_o make_v christ_n as_o our_o head_n the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n evan._n p._n 249._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n mediator_n be_v the_o first_o save_v gift_n actual_o apply_v to_o any_o elect_a person_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n see_v p._n 250._o debate_v xii_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n neonom_fw-la we_o have_v former_o discuss_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n i_o desire_v we_o may_v now_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o mr._n antinomian_n have_v this_o error_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o and_o faith_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n into_o a_o justify_v state_n nor_o at_o all_o useful_a to_o that_o end_n d._n w._n p._n 103._o antinom_n i_o must_v hear_v your_o proof_n sir_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o my_o defence_n neonom_fw-la you_o put_v this_o objection_n be_v not_o believe_v require_v unto_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o ungodly_a answ_n a_o ungodly_a person_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v believe_v but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n answ_n then_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v alone_o etc._n etc._n nay_o i_o say_v more_o christ_n do_v justify_v a_o person_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v etc._n etc._n he_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o he_o be_v first_o justify_v before_o he_o believe_v than_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v dr._n c._n p._n 85._o antinom_n my_o word_n be_v these_o a_o ungodly_a person_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v believe_v but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v simple_o and_o proper_o justify_v but_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v he_o that_o justifi_v that_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o justifi_v mark_v well_o that_o phrase_n he_o that_o justifi_v justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n how_o often_o be_v it_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o we_o it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o grace_n efficient_o justify_v and_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v material_o and_o objective_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v before_o a_o sinner_n believe_v efficient_o because_o the_o object_n must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o the_o recipient_a organ_n a_o man_n see_v because_o there_o be_v light_a to_o see_v which_o illuminate_v the_o organ_n especial_o such_o a_o light_n as_o take_v off_o a_o privation_n of_o sight_n and_o restore_v the_o habit_n so_o that_o justification_n in_o regard_n of_o application_n must_v be_v before_o believe_v the_o first_o application_n in_o ordine_fw-la naturae_fw-la saltem_fw-la be_v to_o a_o ungodly_a man_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la that_o he_o may_v believe_v who_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v for_o in_o justification_n we_o be_v both_o passive_a and_o active_a as_o maccovius_fw-la say_v calvin_n mr._n norton_n 214._o norton_n p._n 214._o have_v this_o objection_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n than_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n be_v before_o the_o object_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o act_n depend_v on_o the_o object_n and_o not_o the_o object_n on_o the_o act_n to_o this_o effect_n bellarmine_n answ_n 1._o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v of_o justification_n and_o our_o be_v justify_v i._n e._n between_o justification_n as_o take_v in_o a_o abstract_a sense_n viz._n without_o the_o receive_a subject_n thereof_o viz._n a_o believer_n and_o a_o justification_n take_v in_o a_o concrete_a sense_n i._n e._n together_o with_o the_o believer_n justification_n consider_v in_o the_o actstract_n sense_n take_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o which_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n to_o acceptation_n prepare_v for_o though_o not_o yet_o confer_v upon_o the_o elect_n have_v before_o faith_n a_o be_v not_o only_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n this_o truth_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o act._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n or_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n actual_o procure_v and_o actual_o apply_v justification_n be_v in_o god_n decree_n before_o faith_n 316._o p._n 315_o 316._o before_o sin_n yea_o from_o all_o eternity_n gal._n 3.8_o rom_n 3.25_o the_o actual_a procure_n of_o justification_n as_o consider_v in_o itself_o give_v a_o be_v to_o justify_v faith_n justification_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n our_o be_v justify_v to_o a_o garment_n put_v on_o justification_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v absolute_o and_o actual_o procure_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n before_o faith_n col._n 2.14_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n can_v be_v limit_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o because_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o gentile_n then_o live_v to_o who_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n belong_v not_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n 216._o so_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n p._n 216._o whereby_o he_o have_v actual_o procure_v justification_n for_o the_o elect_a before_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o god_n impute_v unto_o christ_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o will_v not_o impute_v they_o unto_o the_o elect_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o this_o great_a gospel_n truth_n be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o beget_v justify_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o same_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v concern_v their_o reconciliation_n rom._n 5.10_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n i._n e._n unbeliever_n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a reconciliation_n mention_v one_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o paul_n or_o the_o roman_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v believer_n the_o other_o at_o conversion_n the_o first_o reconciliation_n though_o it_o be_v virtual_o wrought_v before_o by_o the_o lamb_n slay_v in_o god_n appointment_n and_o acceptance_n together_o with_o his_o own_o consent_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o wrought_v until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o satisfaction_n sake_n god_n impute_v not_o sin_n unto_o the_o redeem_a for_o he_o
the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v which_o show_v justification_n to_o be_v seek_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.15_o 16._o and_o 6.40_o 47._o and_o 14.1_o 54._o rom._n 4.5_o and_o 3.26_o act_n 10.43_o and_o 25.18_o rom._n 3.26_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n or_o action_n 2._o pemble_n of_o justific_n ch_n 11._o §_o 2._o which_o by_o its_o own_o dignity_n and_o merit_n deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v by_o god_n favourable_a acceptance_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v otherwise_o require_v of_o a_o sinner_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o embrace_v and_o rest_v upon_o justification_n be_v a_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o believer_n whereby_o for_o the_o righteousness_n sake_n of_o christ_n impute_v by_o god_n 300._o nortons_n eang_n p._n 300._o and_o apply_v by_o faith_n he_o do_v free_o discharge_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o curse_n and_o accept_v he_o as_o righteous_a in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o eternal_a life_n q._n 73._o how_o do_v faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a._n faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o those_o other_o grace_n that_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o catech._n assemb_v large_a catech._n or_o of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o nor_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o justification_n only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o appli_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n q._n 32._o what_o be_v justification_n a._n justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n whereby_o he_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n catech._n shorter_n catech._n and_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n only_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o who_o god_n effectual_o call_v he_o free_o justifi_v not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n 11._o confess_v c._n 11._o and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o not_o by_o impute_v faith_n itself_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v nor_o any_o other_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o their_o righteousness_n but_o by_o impute_v the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o they_o receive_v and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n engl._n artic._n 11._o of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o perform_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v we_o as_o it_o be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n efficacious_a of_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v we_o therefore_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o right_n because_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o though_o not_o in_o our_o possession_n as_o to_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n bestow_v haec_fw-la enim_fw-la agnitio_fw-la this_o acknowledgement_n arise_v from_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n not_o before_o god_n but_o in_o our_o conscience_n as_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o beget_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o save_v application_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o we_o taste_v by_o faith_n and_o spiritual_o perceive_v justify_v of_o we_o and_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n from_o whence_o arise_v peace_n of_o conscience_n whence_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o then_o at_o length_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o justification_n and_o absolution_n from_o our_o sin_n which_o beget_v or_o produce_v peace_n of_o conscience_n dr._n twiss_n c._n 1._o p._n 2._o de_fw-fr elect._n he_o speak_v of_o justification_n in_o a_o double_a acceptation_n 1._o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o righteousness_n we_o obtain_v efficacious_a grace_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v 2._o he_o understand_v justification_n to_o be_v that_o notification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v to_o our_o conscience_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o absolution_n which_o follow_v faith_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o say_v that_o wicked_a vicious_a person_n allow_v themselves_o to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v otherwise_o that_o whilst_o all_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o bid_v present_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o renounce_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n and_o cast_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o mercy_n this_o be_v only_o proper_o call_v faith_n on_o christ_n fides_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la the_o other_o be_v only_a faith_n concern_v christ_n hence_o mr._n norton_n have_v these_o word_n orthod_n p._n 315._o these_o be_v both_o truth_n 1._o justification_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o elect_n do_v believe_v 2._o that_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v justification_n be_v the_o object_n faith_n be_v the_o act_n or_o be_v actual_o justify_v be_v a_o effect_n faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n maccovius_fw-la disput_fw-la xvi_o distinguish_v justification_n into_o active_a and_o passive_a active_a justification_n signify_v god_n absolution_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n from_o gild_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o account_v he_o righteous_a for_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o passive_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v 1._o this_o be_v one_o undivided_a act_n of_o god_n absolution_n by_o faith_n be_v repeat_v 2._o active_a precede_v faith_n passive_n follow_v etc._n etc._n a_o digression_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o forgiveness_n neonom_fw-la gentleman_n if_o you_o please_v for_o a_o diversion_n after_o this_o arduous_a attempt_n that_o i_o have_v make_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a digression_n for_o our_o recreation_n and_o treat_v upon_o a_o point_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o have_v get_v in_o faith_n to_o justify_v as_o a_o qualify_a act_n i_o doubt_v not_o now_o but_o to_o pleasure_v some_o of_o its_o relation_n and_o find_v they_o a_o place_n in_o justification_n too_o antinom_n stay_v not_o so_o hasty_a i_o do_v not_o find_v you_o have_v yet_o attain_v your_o end_n about_o faith_n festina_fw-la lentè_fw-fr cry_v not_o victoria_n yet_o but_o however_o gentleman_n see_v he_o be_v for_o a_o digression_n let_v he_o have_v it_o for_o he_o have_v be_v in_o digression_n from_o truth_n all_o along_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o can_v digress_v from_o the_o way_n he_o have_v be_v in_o hitherto_o but_o by_o come_v into_o truth_n neonom_fw-la you_o judge_v we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v forgive_v before_o we_o confess_v sin_n p._n 255._o and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v inquire_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o forgiveness_n d._n w._n p._n 113._o antinom_n as_o a_o qualify_a condition_n gentleman_n this_o be_v no_o digression_n for_o it_o be_v the_o right_a line_n and_o method_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n have_v take_v in_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n first_o to_o bring_v in_o faith_n to_o justify_v as_o
to_o god_n calvin_n a_o man_n do_v not_o walk_v about_o without_o his_o arm_n therefore_o he_o go_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o hand_n neonom_fw-la arg._n 5._o we_o can_v receive_v christ_n as_o king_n without_o this_o repentance_n of_o heart_n calvin_n nô_o nor_o without_o faith_n neither_o what_o trifle_v be_v here_o neonom_fw-la without_o this_o purpose_n of_o heart_n no_o man_n accept_v of_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n calvin_n therefore_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n justify_v we_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n by_o make_v we_o righteous_a inherent_o for_o which_o he_o declare_v we_o righteous_a a_o old_a decry_v popish_a error_n neonom_fw-la a_o resolve_a purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v damn_v let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v calvin_n i_o say_v more_o there_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n every_o sin_n be_v damn_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o a_o sin_n repent_v of_o without_o forgiveness_n be_v damn_v and_o the_o very_a repentance_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n which_o you_o will_v have_v conditionate_n he_o for_o grace_n be_v damn_v neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o renounce_v our_o sin_n with_o our_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o renounce_v our_o own_o merit_n or_o righteousness_n calvin_n we_o reckon_v it_o our_o duty_n under_o the_o high_a obligation_n of_o prevent_a grace_n and_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o from_o the_o great_a sense_n of_o duty_n to_o renounce_v our_o sin_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o qualification_n of_o ourselves_o for_o forgiveness_n lest_o we_o shall_v make_v those_o repenting_n and_o humbling_n our_o merit_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v whereby_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n they_o lose_v their_o righteousness_n pretend_v to_o renounce_v one_o idol_n and_o set_v up_o another_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o the_o assembly_n and_o dr._n o._n be_v of_o my_o mind_n calvin_n you_o may_v spare_v yourself_o the_o labour_n for_o they_o be_v point_v blank_a against_o you_o and_o so_o be_v all_o protestant_n that_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n neonom_fw-la i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o a_o barrel_n the_o better_a herring_n of_o you_o come_v let_v we_o be_v go_v debate_v xiii_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o holiness_n obedience_n and_o good_a work_n with_o perseverance_n therein_o calvin_n how_o do_v you_o mr._n neonomian_n be_v you_o well_o methinks_v you_o look_v a_o little_a moody_n neonom_fw-la it_o will_v disturb_v any_o orthodox_n man_n spirit_n to_o see_v how_o error_n prevail_v i_o profess_v i_o be_o almost_o weary_a of_o this_o club_n if_o this_o be_v your_o calvinian_a club_n i_o do_v think_v i_o must_v betake_v myself_o to_o some_o other_o you_o know_v where_o i_o shall_v find_v more_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n calvin_n o_o pray_v mr._n neonomian_n let_v not_o disputant_n be_v angry_a with_o one_o another_o disputation_n shall_v be_v for_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n not_o for_o the_o gratify_a pride_n and_o passion_n put_v another_o question_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v agree_v in_o that_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v try_v you_o once_o more_o and_o if_o you_o boggle_v there_o fare_v you_o well_o gentleman_n note_v that_o whatever_o i_o shall_v speak_v now_o of_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n except_o penitent_a believe_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sinner_n admission_n into_o a_o justify_v estate_n the_o benefit_n that_o i_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o pardon_n the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a blessing_n as_o increase_v of_o peace_n return_v of_o prayer_n d._n w._n antinom_n i_o find_v now_o you_o clap_v two_o condition_n into_o one_o why_o have_v we_o not_o these_o condition_n twist_v together_o before_o methinks_v you_o incommode_v yourself_o in_o not_o do_v it_o yesterday_o for_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la but_o you_o reckon_v faith_n and_o repentance_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o first_o justification_n i_o think_v the_o catholic_n be_v of_o your_o mind_n for_o that_o 2._o you_o talk_v of_o forfeit_v justification_n the_o meaning_n in_o english_a be_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n neonom_fw-la some_o man_n brain_n have_v need_n be_v take_v out_o and_o wash_v in_o vinegar_n for_o there_o be_v no_o make_v they_o understand_v it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o be_v better_o study_v in_o term_n of_o art_n calvin_n prithee_o mr._n antinomian_n sit_v down_o and_o hold_v thy_o peace_n a_o while_n you_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o you_o have_v put_v the_o gentleman_n into_o a_o fustian_n fume_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v lose_v his_o good_a company_n pray_v go_v on_o mr._n neonomian_n antinom_n i_o smell_v he_o where_o he_o will_v be_v calvin_n nay_o not_o yet_o neither_o neonom_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o then_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o speak_v what_o a_o error_n this_o antinomian_a hold_n he_o say_v 1._o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 2._o nor_o be_v sanctification_n a_o way_n of_o any_o person_n to_o heaven_n 3._o nor_o can_v the_o grace_n or_o duty_n of_o believer_n no_o nor_o faith_n itself_o do_v they_o the_o least_o good_a to_o prevent_v the_o least_o evil._n 4._o nor_o be_v they_o of_o the_o least_o use_n to_o their_o peace_n or_o comfort_n 5._o yea_o though_o christ_n be_v explicit_o own_v and_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o a_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v he_o be_v the_o more_o please_v to_o god_n by_o any_o grace_n he_o act_v or_o good_a he_o do_v 7._o nor_o may_v man_n expect_v any_o good_a to_o a_o nation_n by_o their_o humiliation_n earnest_a prayer_n for_o reformation_n of_o a_o people_n calvin_n now_o sir_n you_o have_v a_o rowland_n for_o your_o oliver_n here_o be_v a_o long_a and_o strong_a indictment_n lay_v in_o against_o you_o i_o wish_v you_o a_o good_a delivery_n mr._n antinomian_n antinom_n as_o i_o take_v it_o there_o be_v about_o seven_o thing_n you_o charge_v i_o with_o i_o pray_v make_v your_o proof_n per_fw-la part_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v my_o answer_n neonom_fw-la you_o have_v tell_v we_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v settle_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o of_o free_a gift_n i_o say_v all_o we_o do_v be_v for_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o christ_n come_v and_o bring_v justification_n love_v kindness_n and_o salvation_n what_o need_v then_o all_o this_o travel_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n see_v it_o be_v here_o already_o but_o see_v we_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o etc._n etc._n d._n w._n from_o dr._n cr._n p._n 41_o 42._o antinom_n by_o this_o you_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n gentleman_n i_o must_v crave_v your_o patience_n to_o hear_v that_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o it_o it_o be_v upon_o john_n 14.16_o i_o be_v say_v 41._o d._n cr._n p._n 41._o how_o near_o have_v christ_n make_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n thus_o near_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v in_o as_o full_a a_o state_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n now_o mark_n i_o be_v speak_v of_o pass_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o in_o justification_n and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o he_o say_v that_o whatever_o he_o shall_v speak_v now_o refer_v to_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n except_o believe_v penitent_o refer_v not_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o he_o allege_v what_o i_o say_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o prove_v a_o change_n about_o sanctification_n you_o be_v in_o a_o true_a state_n of_o salvation_n you_o that_o be_v believer_n be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n 41._o d._n cr._n p._n 41._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v such_o a_o near_a way_n christ_n be_v yet_o still_o people_n will_v be_v cavil_v where_o be_v good_a work_v all_o this_o while_n what_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o save_v by_o christ_n alone_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o only_a federal_n condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n i._n e._n of_o all_o salvation_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n then_o work_n be_v not_o the_o way_n except_o they_o be_v christ_n but_o must_v we_o not_o work_v yea_o but_o for_o other_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v propound_v other_o end_n not_o merit_v your_o salvation_n for_o which_o you_o be_v to_o work_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n that_o be_v do_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n
that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v and_o give_v to_o a_o person_n or_o as_o it_o do_v enter_v upon_o the_o deed_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o heart_n possession_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n in_o law_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o eleven_o point_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v he_o have_v lawful_a possession_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o title_n good_a the_o spirit_n indeed_o make_v the_o title_n good_a but_o faith_n make_v good_a the_o entry_n and_o possession_n so_o clear_v the_o title_n to_o we_o though_o good_a in_o itself_o before_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o proceed_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v calvin_n i_o suppose_v you_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o tell_v of_o god_n record_n ver_fw-la 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o our_o assurance_n that_o this_o life_n be_v i_o or_o thou_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o spirit_n work_v by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n do_v appropriate_v this_o record_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o himself_o faith_n do_v two_o thing_n whereby_o it_o arrive_v at_o assurance_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o it_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o record_n and_o deed_n of_o gift_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o 2._o it_o receive_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v the_o son_n and_o i_o have_v life_n faith_n be_v a_o receive_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v mr._n neonomian_n ver._n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n john_n 1.12_o neonom_fw-la your_o sermon_n p._n 15._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v judge_v our_o state_n antinom_n i_o say_v they_o be_v sign_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a in_o themselves_o to_o full_a assurance_n without_o this_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o have_v never_o so_o many_o sign_n 1._o they_o may_v be_v true_a or_o they_o may_v not_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o it_o though_o you_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o it_o you_o can_v come_v to_o a_o assurance_n but_o only_o to_o a_o probability_n and_o you_o have_v not_o a_o certitude_n of_o judgement_n only_o a_o opinion_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v true_a you_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o man_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o then_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o sign_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n tell_v you_o your_o obedience_n love_n sincerity_n must_v be_v so_o and_o so_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n but_o in_o compare_v your_o qualification_n with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o description_n give_v of_o they_o there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o fall_v so_o short_a that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n assure_v you_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o assurance_n as_o ever_o i_o propound_v this_o question_n how_o a_o person_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a his_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n 479._o dr._n cr._n p._n 478_o 479._o first_o i_o discover_v the_o litigiousness_n and_o dubiousness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o many_o person_n go_v for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o resolve_v of_o this_o case_n i_o instance_a in_o three_o mark_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v direct_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o particular_n as_o if_o i_o do_v attempt_v the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o but_o mistake_v not_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o insufficiency_n that_o they_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o the_o great_a case_n depend_v they_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n in_o their_o own_o kind_n sphere_n and_o orb_n but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n man_n do_v but_o entangle_v themselves_o instead_o of_o get_v themselves_o loose_a i_o show_v as_o to_o universal_a obedience_n 481._o dr._n cr._n p._n 480_o 481._o according_a to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v none_o of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v to_o this_o end_n it_o leave_v the_o case_n very_o doubtful_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v many_o time_n extreme_o corrupt_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o our_o obedience_n common_a to_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o for_o sincerity_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v be_v simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o you_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o what_o design_n he_o have_v undoubted_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o beside_o i_o show_v how_o false_a and_o deceitful_a we_o find_v our_o heart_n upon_o self-examination_n i_o speak_v also_o as_o to_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o if_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v his_o heart_n by_o these_o particular_n i_o know_v his_o heart_n can_v but_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a in_o all_o these_o but_o i_o do_v not_o determine_v peremptory_o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o way_n of_o evidence_n receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o his_o sanctification_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o somewhat_o further_o for_o clear_v my_o judgement_n to_o you_o which_o i_o know_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v first_o reveal_v the_o gracious_a mind_n of_o god_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o give_v we_o faith_n to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o as_o satisfy_v with_o his_o testimony_n before_o ever_o any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v possible_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o soul_n sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o also_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o sanctification_n you_o see_v as_o you_o suggest_v neonom_fw-la sermon_n 16._o he_o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n antinom_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o reveal_n evidence_n and_o work_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n in_o all_o god_n child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o yet_o work_v immediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n too_o and_o it_o work_v immediate_o so_o ordinary_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o work_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n when_o it_o work_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o its_o way_n of_o ordinary_a work_n be_v mediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_o in_o the_o word_n i_o put_v this_o question_n be_v there_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o person_n may_v comfortable_o claim_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n 465._o dr._n cr._n p._n 465._o a._n yes_o there_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o reveal_v evidence_n 2._o the_o receive_v evidence_n the_o reveal_v evidence_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o will_v overcome_v all_o objection_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v immediate_o himself_o and_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v that_o soul_n and_o till_o then_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n
require_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o but_o where_o lie_v the_o critical_a point_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v or_o see_v by_o trial_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o how_o look_v after_o the_o true_a evidence_n of_o it_o by_o find_v out_o the_o thing_n itself_o i._n e._n christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o witness_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o these_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o by_o faith_n 3._o by_o our_o mystical_a union_n i_o in_o they_o john_n 17._o now_o this_o trial_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a but_o suppose_v you_o say_v the_o trial_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o here_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o place_n conclude_v not_o against_o we_o nor_o that_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n than_o assurance_n too_o for_o it_o be_v through_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o through_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v so_o it_o comfort_n and_o ensure_n life_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o work_v many_o gracious_a virtue_n and_o fruit_n in_o we_o so_o it_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o increase_v and_o growth_n in_o grace_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o true_a savour_n of_o pardon_v grace_n lie_v under_o senlesness_n of_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n purge_v away_o of_o sin_n i._n e._n by_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o bear_n of_o sin_n of_o old_a so_o long_o ago_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o real_a total_a absence_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v such_o a_o one_o be_v purblind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o false-sighted_n think_v he_o be_v something_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v this_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v upon_o trial_n these_o virtue_n but_o be_v shortsighted_a he_o look_v close_o to_o himself_o and_o pass_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o or_o he_o say_v he_o have_v they_o not_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v they_o who_o must_v resolve_v these_o difficulty_n be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o must_v resolve_v it_o in_o believe_v therefore_o the_o rather_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o how_o be_v that_o do_v why_o not_o in_o believe_v do_v not_o faith_n make_v our_o call_v sure_a be_v election_n to_o be_v know_v any_o way_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o how_o be_v our_o call_v i._n e._n invitation_n to_o believe_v how_o be_v that_o make_v good_a but_o by_o answer_v the_o call_n for_o he_o say_v do_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n make_v call_v and_o election_n sure_a by_o get_v a_o sure_a foot_n and_o stand_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n you_o shall_v not_o fall_v or_o stumble_v so_o as_o to_o fall_v and_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v abundant_o minister_v the_o word_n be_v so_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_v to_o you_o now_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o a_o rich_a entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n minister_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o crisis_n of_o our_o state_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v we_o upon_o in_o both_o place_n be_v especial_o about_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o it_o and_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n cause_v our_o faith_n to_o witness_v and_o give_v we_o light_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n believe_v to_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n neonom_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n saint_n be_v assure_v they_o conclude_v their_o justication_n by_o their_o sanctification_n and_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o ver_fw-la 9_o ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o david_n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n conclude_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o state_n d._n w._n p._n 165._o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n but_o not_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a way_n the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v often_o that_o love_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o from_o a_o true_a principle_n and_o root_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o regenerate_v state_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o it_o must_v be_v trace_v to_o the_o head_n it_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n to_o see_v how_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o have_v our_o radical_a hold_n and_o stand_v and_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 14._o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o we_o shall_v take_v false_a love_n for_o true_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o our_o love_n before_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o it_o we_o must_v find_v that_o it_o flow_v from_o our_o perception_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o shall_v proceed_v our_o readiness_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o this_o we_o know_v or_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n believe_v give_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o assurance_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o a_o other_o a_o witness_n from_o man_n from_o what_o be_v find_v in_o we_o be_v something_o but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1_o john_n 5.9_o and_o the_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v his_o son_n testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o apply_v by_o faith_n be_v that_o evidence_n upon_o which_o all_o firm_a assurance_n be_v radical_o build_v and_o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o john_n do_v not_o find_v our_o assurance_n radical_o upon_o love_n but_o in_o justify_v faith_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 18._o let_v we_o be_v sincere_a in_o love_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o whereby_o you_o shall_v attain_v to_o good_a assurance_n ver_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o i._n e._n in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o to_o what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v as_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o for_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v persuade_v our_o heart_n it_o be_v render_v well_o assure_v our_o heart_n bring_v our_o heart_n to_o assurance_n by_o believe_v that_o whereby_o condemnation_n be_v remove_v for_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o whatever_o judgement_n we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v in_o ourselves_o it_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o god_n know_v enough_o in_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n labour_n under_o unbelief_n and_o condemn_v we_o whatever_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o will_v not_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v assure_v our_o heart_n that_o way_n which_o will_v hold_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o say_v he_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v cheerfulness_n and_o boldness_n towards_o god_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o but_o by_o believe_v and_o thereby_o persuade_v our_o heart_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v for_o to_o express_v our_o believe_v but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o it_o be_v see_v heb._n 11.13_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_v but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v persuade_v of_o they_o
will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v lead_v to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o convince_v this_o gentleman_n who_o i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o deep_o immerse_v in_o they_o calvin_n i_o remember_v you_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o some_o already_o how_o far_o he_o be_v guilty_a we_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o think_v as_o matter_n of_o proof_n do_v evince_v it_o be_v not_o a_o practice_n to_o subscribe_v our_o name_n to_o commend_v truth_n or_o condemn_v error_n have_v you_o any_o more_o error_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o neonom_fw-la yes_o sir_n very_o foul_a one_o i_o will_v name_v you_o one_o and_o it_o be_v this_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o god_n lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a actual_a discharge_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n mr._n antinom_n be_v you_o sure_a 1._o that_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o 2._o that_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o error_n it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o i_o in_o another_o the_o great_a i_o judge_v lie_v in_o actual_a discharge_n but_o i_o pray_v make_v proof_n of_o your_o charge_n first_o and_o then_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a matter_n in_o debate_n and_o discuss_v the_o thing_n in_o difference_n it_o may_v be_v you_o mistake_v i_o neonom_fw-la this_o be_v your_o declare_a opinion_n that_o run_v as_o a_o line_n through_o all_o your_o discourse_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n you_o build_v most_o upon_o i_o say_v all_o the_o weight_n and_o all_o the_o burden_n and_o all_o that_o very_a sin_n itself_o be_v long_o ago_o lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o that_o lay_v of_o it_o upon_o he_o be_v a_o full_a discharge_n and_o a_o general_a release_n and_o acquittance_n unto_o thou_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sin_n now_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o thou_o do_v not_o you_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o a_o sermon_n you_o preach_v you_o know_v where_o upon_o isa_n 53.6_o d._n c._n p._n 298._o antinom_n yes_o i_o do_v speak_v these_o word_n but_o you_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o you_o always_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v you_o rehearse_v only_a part_n of_o my_o word_n and_o conceal_v or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v make_v my_o true_a meaning_n manifest_a i_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o place_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v i_o say_v the_o same_o god_n that_o justify_v will_v not_o eat_v his_o own_o word_n and_o pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o a_o person_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n already_o no_o you_o will_v say_v god_n do_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o will_v let_v sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n do_v not_o he_o then_o sentence_n he_o to_o be_v unjust_a answ_n there_o be_v divers_a condemnation_n condemnation_n in_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n in_o execution_n condemnation_n in_o sentence_n be_v the_o pronounce_v such_o a_o person_n guilty_a the_o other_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n deserve_v for_o this_o guilt_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o condemnation_n rather_o than_o condemnation_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o god_n charge_v fault_n upon_o a_o person_n so_o far_o he_o condemn_v that_o person_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v charge_v a_o person_n as_o faulty_a how_o can_v you_o believe_v still_o that_o this_o person_n be_v manifest_v and_o pronounce_v just_a by_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o stop_v your_o ear_n against_o the_o quirk_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o your_o heart_n deceive_v by_o he_o clamour_v still_o to_o you_o that_o sin_n lie_v upon_o your_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o say_v that_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n have_v yet_o sin_n waste_v your_o conscience_n and_o lie_v as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v now_o come_v in_o the_o word_n which_o you_o rehearse_v i_o say_v all_o the_o weight_n and_o all_o the_o burden_n and_o all_o the_o very_a sin_n itself_o etc._n etc._n dr._n cr._n p._n 292._o now_o i_o pray_v judge_n whether_o this_o gentleman_n have_v deal_v fair_o with_o i_o calvin_n no_o indeed_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o have_v not_o for_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a indefinite_o but_o of_o believer_n and_o be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o any_o true_a believer_n lie_v under_o conscience-wasting_a sin_n and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a lay_v long_o ago_o upon_o christ_n in_o full_a discharge_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o be_v not_o every_o believer_n bind_v in_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o so_o mr._n neonom_fw-la you_o teach_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o till_o such_o believe_a the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_n do_v bear_v his_o own_o transgression_n and_o be_v chargeable_a for_o they_o d._n cr._n p._n 616_o 617._o antinom_n sir_n i_o be_v preach_v from_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o be_v show_v faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o john_n 15._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o i_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n to_o christ_n before_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o fruit_n be_v faith_n and_o proceed_v from_o our_o radical_a union_n with_o christ_n i_o also_o allege_v col._n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o infer_v that_o the_o life_n of_o every_o elect_a person_n have_v a_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v believe_v therefore_o do_v not_o produce_v a_o new_a life_n that_o be_v not_o before_o i._n e._n fundamental_o and_o efficacious_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n but_o it_o make_v that_o life_n that_o be_v before_o a_o active_a life_n or_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o that_o life_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n do_v now_o after_o believe_v become_v a_o active_a and_o appear_v life_n in_o this_o person_n so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o be_v that_o till_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v elect_v his_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o reserve_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o believe_v and_o then_o do_v he_o the_o elect_a person_n become_v active_a in_o life_n when_o christ_n do_v give_v he_o to_o believe_v actual_o d._n c._n 615._o calvin_n and_o do_v you_o mr._n neonom_fw-la reckon_v this_o false_a doctrine_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o gospel_n you_o preach_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a gospel_n doctrine_n and_o so_o strong_o build_v that_o no_o sophistry_n or_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v never_o shake_v i_o see_v every_o thing_n be_v not_o false_a doctrine_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v so_o neonom_fw-la true_o now_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o charge_v calvinist_n with_o antinomianism_n if_o all_o be_v of_o this_o gentleman_n opinion_n antinom_n but_o sir_n if_o you_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o further_a account_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o must_v follow_v this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n i._n e._n fundamental_o and_o union_n at_o all_o belong_v unto_o elect_a person_n till_o they_o do_v actual_o believe_v in_o christ_n i_o say_v if_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o justification_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o that_o believe_v be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o unite_v 1._o that_o this_o in_o some_o respect_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o life_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v whereas_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v upon_o contrary_a term_n live_v and_o do_v this_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v life_n first_o and_o do_v come_v from_o life_n 2._o if_o there_o must_v be_v our_o act_n of_o believe_v before_o our_o participate_v of_o christ_n than_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o elect_n i._n e._n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v return_v back_o again_o i_o say_v if_o there_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o there_o be_v union_n with_o or_o interest_n in_o christ_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o person_n do_v bear_v his_o own_o transgression_n be_v
to_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o that_o will_v destroy_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o use_v and_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 74._o antinom_n a_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v assurance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v doubtings_n attend_v but_o not_o therefore_o commendable_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o some_o degree_n of_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n you_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o assurance_n which_o must_v be_v reckon_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o to_o change_v your_o term_n from_o persuasion_n to_o assurance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a assurance_n the_o plerophory_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n and_o argumentation_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n one_o be_v by_o the_o proper_a direct_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o other_o by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o apply_v yea_o do_v personal_o apply_v the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o compliance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o upon_o a_o true_a acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n he_o be_v i_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n which_o god_n will_v perform_v in_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o acceptance_n antinom_n you_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o what_o you_o here_o speak_v 1._o by_o personal_a application_n i_o understand_v particular_a application_n and_o so_o it_o be_v your_o sense_n that_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o far_o i_o join_v with_o you_o and_o that_o his_o thus_o believe_v be_v his_o compliance_n the_o gospel_n work_n be_v persuade_v my_o compliance_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o expect_v which_o you_o call_v term_n the_o term_n be_v that_o we_o put_v in_o no_o term_n but_o accept_v christ_n free_o offer_v and_o you_o say_v he_o be_v you_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a you_o must_v intend_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a believe_v or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o right_a but_o as_o you_o have_v before_o believe_v a_o intentional_a right_n only_o if_o it_o be_v a_o claimable_a right_n it_o be_v in_o a_o promise_n believe_v for_o whatever_o right_o be_v real_a in_o the_o promise_n none_o will_v plead_v any_o but_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o many_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v life_n to_o dead_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v active_o and_o comfortable_o receive_v and_o accept_v he_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o convince_a sinner_n have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n at_o first_o of_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffering_n as_o what_o be_v more_o sensible_o fit_v to_o his_o guilty_a state_n antinom_n i_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o priestly_a office_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v more_o priestly_a office_n than_o one_o christ_n do_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o before_o that_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n two_o priestly_a office_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v justify_v faith_n it_o be_v office_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o every_o thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v dwell_v on_o with_o the_o same_o regard_n concern_v and_o assurance_n as_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n antinom_n you_o mean_v here_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o justify_n nature_n all_o along_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o on_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n as_o well_o as_o it_o include_v the_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n all_o these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n you_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o only_a saviour_n how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o some_o persuasion_n a_o rational_a man_n never_o rest_v and_o lean_v upon_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o some_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v he_o 2._o you_o own_v it_o include_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a persuasion_n of_o a_o truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n self_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o 3._o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o office_n this_o be_v strong_a confidence_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v he_o but_o with_o boldness_n question_n not_o but_o he_o have_v the_o son_n and_o have_v life_n in_o this_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v you_o say_v we_o rely_v on_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o what_o you_o speak_v before_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o save_v faith_n consist_v in_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o christ_n be_v we_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v yea_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n d._n w._n p._n 75._o antinom_n what_o i_o say_v and_o you_o charge_v for_o my_o error_n i_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n believe_v and_o close_v with_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v require_v you_o wrong_v i_o to_o say_v i_o use_v the_o word_n persuasion_n or_o assurance_n i_o say_v if_o you_o receive_v truth_n and_o in_o reality_n believe_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o conclusion_n make_v upon_o my_o believe_v too_o i_o pray_v will_v you_o not_o say_v so_o to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o you_o ought_v to_o conclude_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o my_o state_n upon_o believe_v calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o unsay_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o own_o faith_n a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unseigned_a fiducial_a consent_n and_o now_o to_o say_v persuasion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o say_v it_o contain_v and_o it_o include_v it_o i_o say_v not_o they_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n antinom_n this_o be_v just_a like_o your_o wont_a way_n of_o dodge_v how_o do_v faith_n contain_v and_o include_v these_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o box_n which_o contain_v and_o include_v thing_n of_o a_o specific_a nature_n different_a from_o itself_o well_o we_o will_v attend_v your_o proof_n neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v whether_o save_v faith_n include_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n that_o powerful_a efficacious_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n with_o a_o reliance_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o obediential_a regard_v to_o god_n as_o the_o
without_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o d._n w._n p._n 88_o calvin_n do_v you_o think_v there_o will_v be_v any_o fellowship_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n one_o must_v be_v go_v when_o christ_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o heart_n he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v you_o banter_n a_o poor_a sinner_n believe_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o that_o you_o shall_v suppose_v or_o suggest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v any_o way_n under_o heaven_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o disposition_n save_o or_o heal_v the_o conscience_n but_o by_o bring_v a_o poor_a creature_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucified_a and_o say_v to_o he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v pardon_n forgiveness_n cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o course_n that_o i_o take_v always_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o set_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o fullness_n before_o a_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o secure_a and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n i_o bring_v he_o as_o near_o to_o christ_n as_o i_o can_v i_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o sin_n against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n the_o precicious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o sinner_n i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v invite_v overcome_v by_o the_o sweetness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v he_o know_v the_o danger_n if_o he_o persist_v obstinate_a neonom_fw-la but_o some_o degree_n of_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n be_v necessary_a prerequisites_n to_o the_o soul_n acceptation_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v that_o christ_n invite_v mat._n 11.28_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a i._n e._n conceit_a and_o secure_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n luke_n 5.31_o 32._o they_o in_o act_n 2.37_o be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o gaoler_n feel_v some_o humble_v concern_v act_n 16.30_o paul_n know_v what_o this_o tremble_a be_v so_o zacheus_n and_o the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.14_o 15._o d._n w._n p._n 87._o calvin_n all_o his_o humbling_n pricking_n weariness_n awakening_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n ministry_n be_v enough_o with_o his_o power_n to_o save_v soul_n he_o need_v no_o prerequisites_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n therewith_o he_o wound_v and_o therewith_o he_o make_v whole_a christ_n make_v weary_a and_o give_v rest_n he_o convince_v sinner_n and_o give_v repentance_n the_o preach_a christ_n crucify_a prick_v those_o convert_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o heal_v those_o wound_n it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n of_o grace_n that_o awaken_v the_o gaoler_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o knife_n in_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o murder_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o be_v wrinch_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n take_v a_o knife_n to_o murder_n himself_o in_o the_o height_n of_o that_o desperate_a villainy_n he_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o case_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sufficient_a remedy_n to_o change_v and_o save_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o order_n and_o method_n be_v various_a it_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n list_v we_o be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o method_n or_o measure_n of_o humbling_n much_o less_o to_o say_v such_o and_o such_o moral_a virtue_n or_o duty_n be_v necessary_a prerequisites_n and_o qualification_n before_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o i._n e._n so_o as_o to_o preach_v among_o they_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o be_o for_o work_a humiliation_n by_o set_v christ_n before_o the_o most_o refractory_a sinner_n '_o for_o all_o salvation_n true_a mourn_v and_o humiliation_n proceed_v from_o look_v on_o he_o who_o a_o poor_a sinner_n have_v pierce_v i_o be_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o most_o leprous_a sinner_n i_o can_v engage_v he_o will_v come_v to_o wash_v in_o this_o spirtival_n jordan_n though_o i_o find_v you_o be_v rather_o for_o wash_v off_o his_o leprosy_n first_o in_o the_o river_n of_o abana_n and_o pharfar_n river_n of_o damascus_n neonom_fw-la i_o be_o not_o for_o bring_v such_o foul_a filthy_a sinner_n to_o jesus_n christ_n it_o sound_v very_o ill_a in_o the_o ear_n to_o say_v christ_n save_v murderer_n adulterer_n persecutor_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n reak_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o reign_v enmity_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v civilise_a first_o and_o this_o wicked_a profligate_v disposition_n remove_v and_o that_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o christ_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o else_o antinom_n you_o mistake_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o oppose_v it_o when_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o pardon_n but_o of_o all_o salvation_n he_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n a_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n call_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o state_n of_o his_o unregeneracy_n whether_o open_o profane_a or_o moral_o virtuous_a one_o be_v as_o easy_o save_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o the_o former_a ordinary_o soon_o easy_o convert_v seem_o then_o the_o latter_a neither_o be_v the_o latter_a better_o qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o that_o place_n quote_v by_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v these_o true_a conviction_n in_o the_o save_v work_n and_o that_o your_o humbling_n in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n be_v no_o necessary_a prerequisites_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v discover_v your_o mistake_v in_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o that_o true_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o think_v whosoever_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v come_v to_o he_o antinom_n it_o will_v have_v be_v well_o if_o it_o have_v be_v my_o happiness_n to_o have_v attain_v to_o your_o degree_n of_o learning_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o capacity_n for_o it_o as_o you_o that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v fall_v under_o so_o gross_a mistake_n i_o confess_v its_o pity_n a_o doctor_n shall_v be_v so_o silly_a a_o john-an-oak_n as_o you_o represent_v i_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n portion_n to_o be_v learned_a or_o wise_a only_o there_o be_v one_o proverb_n i_o remember_v that_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o empty_a skull_n non_fw-la est_fw-la datum_fw-la cuivis_fw-la corinthum_n appellere_fw-la but_o methinks_v you_o mistake_v about_o my_o thought_n if_o i_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o tell_v my_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v strange_a i_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o credere_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o habeo_fw-la as_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v when_o i_o have_v not_o and_o to_o call_v that_o persuasion_n my_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o have_v christ_n by_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o our_o know_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n if_o you_o will_v examine_v what_o i_o think_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o i_o think_v come_v to_o christ_n be_v by_o believe_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n and_o what_o be_v general_o deliver_v of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o myself_o if_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n offer_v or_o command_v and_o that_o this_o believe_v be_v such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n salvation_n that_o it_o carry_v i_o forth_o to_o rest_n and_o stay_v myself_o confident_o thereon_o and_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o faith_n from_o its_o act_n on_o its_o proper_a object_n and_o
a_o work_n and_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o other_o grace_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n only_a faith_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o lead_v the_o way_n whosoever_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v to_o our_o justification_n 2._o trident._n conc._n §_o 6._o chap._n 2._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o there_o be_v other_o also_o as_o hope_n charity_n alms-deed_n etc._n etc._n 16._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr justific_n ib._n c._n 13._o c._n 16._o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o all_o work_n for_o then_o faith_n itself_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o if_o justify_v faith_n do_v except_o every_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n also_o shall_v be_v except_v looky_o you_o see_v bellarmine_n have_v get_v your_o remedial_a law_n by_o the_o end_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v find_v indeed_o all_o your_o doctrine_n in_o the_o original_a neonom_fw-la but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v full_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n antinom_n but_o he_o shall_v speak_v full_o to_o your_o mind_n for_o he_o add_v further_a such_o work_v therefore_o only_o be_v exclude_v which_o go_v before_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n 19_o chap._n 19_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n without_o grace_n not_o such_o work_v as_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o proceed_v of_o grace_n but_o all_o i_o fear_n be_v that_o you_o may_v not_o allow_v we_o so_o much_o as_o bellarmine_n you_o will_v have_v some_o qualify_a condition_n before_o faith_n to_o justify_v we_o whereas_o he_o do_v in_o a_o measure_n exclude_v all_o work_n before_o faith_n and_o he_o call_v not_o that_o a_o merit_n in_o plain_a english_a though_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o country_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o your_o language_n express_v it_o neonom_fw-la you_o be_v a_o pragmatic_n my_o business_n in_o this_o digression_n be_v with_o man_n of_o more_o orthodox_n principles_n who_o yet_o seem_v too_o doubtful_a in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v state_n the_o point_n between_o these_o calvin_n then_o sir_n i_o find_v the_o province_n will_v fall_v upon_o i_o whole_o to_o discuss_v this_o point_n with_o you_o unless_o the_o board_n will_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v a_o able_a person_n board_n no_o sir_n by_o no_o mean_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v state_n the_o point_n then_o and_o show_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o calvin_n i_o pray_v sir_n be_v brief_a in_o state_v point_n for_o i_o find_v you_o bring_v your_o adversary_n out_o of_o breath_n in_o state_v of_o point_n and_o when_o you_o have_v state_v they_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v but_o by_o conjecture_n where_o you_o be_v in_o this_o way_n of_o state_v point_n you_o may_v run_v over_o the_o enclycopeidia_fw-la artium_fw-la in_o tell_v we_o where_o the_o point_n be_v not_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n neonom_fw-la but_o you_o must_v look_v where_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o where_o it_o be_v before_o you_o find_v it_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o whether_o faith_n or_o repentance_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o merit_a righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v antinom_n true_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o allow_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o only_o a_o merit_a righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v .._o neonom_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o gentlemen_z i_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o heterodox_n fellow_n calvin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n mr._n antinomian_n that_o you_o can_v leave_v this_o business_n to_o i_o antinom_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v you_o ease_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o lung_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o question_n for_o he_o will_v tire_v you_o before_o you_o come_v at_o it_o neonom_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o regenerate_a principle_n d._n w._n p._n 113._o antinom_n you_o mean_v you_o will_v not_o discuss_v this_o point_n and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o not_o whether_o you_o affirm_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o regenerate_a principle_n be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o a_o principle_n within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o whether_o a_o principle_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o new_a term_n to_o say_v we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o a_o principle_n it_o must_v be_v sure_a some_o principle_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o regeneration_n must_v spring_v from_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o conviction_n of_o a_o lose_a estate_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o humbling_n and_o sorrow_n be_v necessary_a to_o drive_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n antinom_n the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o desperate_a condition_n that_o a_o saviour_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n end_n but_o it_o be_v not_o federal_n condition_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o condemnation_n and_o sin_n itself_o be_v alike_o condition_n causae_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o logician_n conviction_n humbling_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n before_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n be_v splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la you_o have_v subscribe_v the_o doctrinal_a article_n and_o bellarmine_n exclude_v such_o work_n which_o be_v before_o faith_n do_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n before_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v in_o some_o degree_n before_o it_o operate_v such_o effect_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v put_v in_o this_o question_n and_o say_v nor_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n before_o there_o be_v repentance_n under_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v tell_v what_o faith_n you_o mean_v whether_o historical_a or_o common_a credulity_n or_o save_v faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o natural_a man_n do_v grow_v up_o from_o a_o regenerate_a principle_n under_o the_o word_n into_o save_v grace_n by_o degree_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o ingenuous_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o actual_a pardon_n be_v after_o that_o pardon_n antinom_n that_o need_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o prevent_v our_o mistake_n of_o the_o question_n for_o none_o that_o have_v any_o brain_n can_v blunder_v so_o as_o to_o think_v a_o man_n can_v be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o actual_a pardon_n before_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v after_o that_o this_o whether_o be_v next_o akin_a to_o a_o bull._n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o repentance_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o fruit_n meet_v for_o it_o as_o external_n reformation_n a_o fruitful_a life_n and_o the_o like_a must_v follow_v pardon_n it_o be_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_v that_o forgiveness_n shall_v be_v suspend_v so_o long_o after_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o repent_v in_o his_o heart_n antinom_n you_o have_v better_o have_v put_v the_o whether_o thus_o whether_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o between_o repentance_n and_o its_o fruit_n or_o whether_o repentance_n with_o fruit_n appear_v or_o repentance_n without_o fruit_n appear_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n of_o growth_n repentance_n ought_v to_o arise_v before_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v for_o pardon_n and_o how_o long_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n a_o true_o repent_v sinner_n must_v expect_v to_o continue_v unjustified_a and_o what_o time_n be_v limit_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o suspension_n of_o forgiveness_n after_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o there_o be_v some_o time_n it_o seem_v with_o you_o that_o forgiveness_n be_v suspend_v after_o faith_n and_o repentance_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o justification_n be_v equal_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o import_v that_o repentance_n be_v but_o a_o dispose_n condition_n and_o faith_n a_o receive_a condition_n repentance_n without_o faith_n be_v unavailable_a as_o faith_n without_o repentance_n be_v impossible_a faith_n seem_v to_o complete_a all_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o orthodox_n divine_n be_v agree_v on_o antinom_n that_o be_v orthodox_n neonomian_o of_o which_o none_o be_v orthodox_n in_o these_o point_n but_o mr._n calvinist_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o bear_v up_o towards_o the_o question_n i_o
if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o still_o show_v how_o great_a a_o thing_n salvation_n be_v and_o good_a work_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n of_o performance_n from_o true_a principle_n and_o a_o right_a end_n i_o show_v that_o our_o perseverance_n depend_v not_o on_o our_o work_n and_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v i_o say_v god_n have_v settle_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o you_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o settle_v everlasting_o and_o vnchangeable_o upon_o you_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o more_o secure_a than_o the_o grant_v of_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v they_o i_o show_v that_o a_o good_a child_n know_v he_o be_v heir_n and_o have_v the_o estate_n settle_v on_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o parent_n in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a security_n for_o the_o estate_n than_o he_o have_v he_o serve_v not_o now_o to_o get_v his_o father_n land_n but_o to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v his_o father_n that_o have_v so_o free_o settle_v the_o estate_n upon_o he_o without_o respect_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o lord_n have_v everlasting_o establish_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v i._n e._n good_a or_o evil_n of_o we_o and_o in_o we_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o upon_o condition_n in_o his_o people_n 652._o d._n cr._n p._n 652._o as_o if_o he_o do_v refer_v himself_o still_o to_o these_o condition_n and_o do_v suspend_v what_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o do_v to_o his_o people_n till_o he_o do_v perceive_v how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o to_o he_o all_o that_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v though_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o you_o shall_v by_o your_o obedience_n gain_v life_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v when_o you_o fast_o pray_v mourn_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n your_o eye_n shall_v be_v simple_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o gain_v that_o which_o be_v already_o we_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n all_o this_o i_o say_v still_o if_o in_o these_o duty_n we_o think_v and_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o obtain_v life_n we_o be_v act_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n d._n cr._n 134._o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v let_v subdue_a of_o sin_n alone_o for_o peace_n d._n cr._n p._n 13._o antinom_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o expose_v sermon_n and_o any_o continue_a discourse_n to_o contempt_n if_o man_n will_v pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o expression_n and_o not_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o dependence_n thereof_o my_o word_n be_v how_o much_o filthiness_n be_v there_o in_o all_o your_o wrâ—stlings_n i_o say_v how_o many_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n may_v you_o see_v can_v you_o choose_v but_o fall_v foul_a upon_o your_o own_o spirit_n for_o these_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n of_o your_o best_a performance_n see_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n what_o can_v you_o run_v to_o then_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n whilst_o your_o act_n in_o respect_n of_o filthiness_n proclaim_v nothing_o but_o war_n christ_n alone_o and_o his_o blood_n proclaim_v nothing_o but_o peace_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o hint_n by_o the_o way_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n subdue_a sin_n because_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o man_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v their_o peace_n depend_v upon_o their_o subdue_a of_o their_o sin_n if_o their_o sin_n be_v subdue_v than_o they_o have_v peace_n let_v subdue_a of_o sin_n alone_o for_o peace_n let_v christ_n have_v that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o speak_v peace_n he_o be_v our_o peace_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o subdue_a of_o sin_n shall_v be_v let_v alone_o but_o do_v it_o for_o such_o a_o end_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o if_o you_o fetch_v your_o peace_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n you_o will_v fetch_v it_o from_o where_o it_o be_v not_o dr._n c._n p._n 13._o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n you_o perform_v when_o you_o have_v attain_v the_o high_a pitch_n that_o have_v any_o prevalency_n or_o availableness_n to_o produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o least_o good_a unto_o yourselves_o d._n cr._n p._n 150._o antinom_n i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o you_o can_v do_v by_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o expect_v any_o grace_n to_o yourselves_o in_o do_v it_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o bare_a duty_n be_v not_o available_a to_o good_a in_o themselves_o paul_n may_v plant_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n must_v give_v the_o increase_n we_o may_v eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_n but_o not_o expect_v good_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o in_o efficacy_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n what_o do_v our_o righteousness_n profit_n god_n therefore_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o we_o though_o some_o look_n at_o this_o as_o a_o discouragement_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o industrious_a to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o for_o himself_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o a_o soul_n get_v under_o full-sail_n fill_v with_o a_o stiff_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o flood_n of_o melt_n flow_v from_o it_o if_o they_o can_v cry_v mighty_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v get_v pardon_n settle_v spiritual_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a healing_n etc._n etc._n d._n w._n from_o d._n cr._n p._n 235_o 236._o antinom_n i_o be_v show_v how_o man_n righteousness_n be_v exalt_v above_o what_o be_v meet_v sometime_o when_o duty_n be_v accompany_v with_o christ_n assistance_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v to_o clear_v it_o up_o that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o whilst_o a_o believer_n heart_n be_v overcast_v with_o gross_a vapour_n and_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a dull_a in_o hear_v fly_v low_a and_o slow_a in_o pray_v and_o be_v somewhat_o stiff_a and_o untoward_a in_o fast_v without_o measure_n such_o righteousness_n go_v usual_o for_o loss_n and_o dung_n but_o if_o a_o soul_n get_v under_o full-sail_n fill_v with_o a_o stiff_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n than_o follow_v what_o he_o rehearse_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v such_o course_n some_o think_v will_v turn_v away_o and_o reconcile_v god_n to_o a_o person_n of_o people_n but_o under_o favour_n the_o attribute_v of_o such_o efficacy_n to_o this_o righteousness_n though_o thus_o assist_v by_o christ_n spirit_n be_v more_o than_o be_v mere_a though_o christ_n be_v explicit_o own_v as_o the_o author_n of_o such_o assistance_n and_n this_o be_v a_o fail_v very_o ordinary_a among_o believer_n to_o ascribe_v a_o atone_a efficacy_n to_o their_o duty_n especial_o when_o perform_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o right_a frame_n not_o so_o due_o consider_v that_o their_o person_n and_o service_n when_o seem_o best_o perform_v have_v all_o their_o acceptation_n in_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o procure_v more_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v forth_o more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o withdrawment_n of_o those_o assistance_n and_o so_o spoil_v their_o best_a duty_n for_o want_n of_o due_a through_o renunciation_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o of_o their_o best_a duty_n whereas_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o any_o of_o our_o best_a grace_n or_o duty_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o atone_a nature_n to_o rob_v christ_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o atonement_n it_o may_v be_v mr._n neonomian_n you_o never_o have_v any_o such_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o corruption_n in_o your_o best_a duty_n for_o the_o low_a esteem_n you_o have_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o high_a valuation_n you_o have_v of_o your_o own_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o discourse_n but_o know_v that_o the_o more_o we_o be_v carry_v forth_o in_o duty_n the_o great_a be_v our_o temptation_n to_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o selfulness_n neonom_fw-la his_o common_a phrase_n be_v we_o must_v not_o work_v for_o life_n but_o from_o life_n d._n w._n p._n 124._o antinom_n yes_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a gospel_n principle_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o must_v not_o work_v for_o
antinom_n very_o good_a then_o sure_a if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o state_n than_o a_o earnest_n yea_o you_o say_v it_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o state_n if_o it_o be_v a_o witness_v it_o be_v by_o a_o testimony_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v testimony_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o our_o state_n it_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o must_v witness_v something_o that_o may_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o reconcile_a state_n there_o contrary_a to_o you_o assurance_n must_v come_v in_o the_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o promise_n believe_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v thus_o ordinary_o by_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v so_o interpretative_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o cause_v his_o word_n to_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o whatever_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v make_v efficacious_a by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o it_o if_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n become_v a_o true_o comfort_v word_n the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n speak_v by_o it_o you_o have_v grant_v we_o here_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v in_o this_o point_n except_v a_o equivocate_a expression_n viz._n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o evasion_n you_o have_v there_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n in_o its_o efficiency_n itself_o as_o a_o efficient_a whereas_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v but_o evidence_n as_o effect_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o its_o first_o sensible_a efficiency_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_v a_o great_a evidence_n gal._n 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o assurance_n calvin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o world_n against_o a_o man_n for_o error_n when_o you_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assert_n it_o so_o positive_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o you_o say_v as_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o work_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o speak_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o say_v it_o witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v the_o conscience_n make_v to_o speak_v peace_n more_o than_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o evil_a condemn_v conscience_n be_v take_v away_o what_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n work_v peace_n most_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o grace_n and_o these_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o slow_a from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o intelligible_a believe_v voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o apply_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o be_v the_o most_o settle_a ground_n of_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o voice_n or_o some_o equivalent_a impression_n d._n w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n 1._o you_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n may_v witness_v by_o voice_n or_o equivalent_a impression_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a case_n you_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o not_o so_o usual_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o how_o its_o voice_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n 4._o whether_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o voice_n you_o mean_v a_o articulate_v sound_a or_o such_o a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o which_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o as_o you_o say_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a nor_o unusual_a way_n bring_v soul_n to_o settle_a peace_n and_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v doubt_v before_o and_o nothing_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n either_o in_o the_o heart_n nor_o then_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n antinom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o before_o there_o be_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o with_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o have_v whence_o come_v doubt_v here_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o the_o person_n doubt_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o apprehend_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o say_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o spirit_n witness_v who_o wrought_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o it_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o the_o true_a difference_n lie_v 1._o whether_o none_o attain_v assurance_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o manifest_v their_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o first_o question_n whether_o any_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a till_o death_n because_o perseverance_n be_v one_o of_o your_o infallible_a mark_n and_o all_o other_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o we_o can_v take_v up_o upon_o that_o and_o that_o must_v run_v out_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o we_o can_v 2._o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n without_o knowledge_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v assign_v a_o assurance_n without_o it_o if_o you_o can_v and_o your_o assurance_n from_o mark_n must_v come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v assurance_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v of_o it_o or_o no_o way_n when_o you_o have_v find_v all_o that_o you_o can_v it_o be_v god_n must_v speak_v peace_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v and_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n however_o you_o banter_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v forgiveness_n without_o manifestation_n of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n both_o come_v under_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n and_o state_n it_o not_o right_a neonom_fw-la the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n be_v by_o the_o conscience_n upon_o trial_n discern_v and_o conclude_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n have_v those_o grace_n or_o sign_n which_o describe_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v antinom_n 1._o that_o i_o deny_v sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o justification_n be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a effect_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o by_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o gospel_n preacher_n as_o you_o be_v still_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o way_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o safe_a way_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whether_o another_o way_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v first_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o argument_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o attain_v assurance_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o a_o duty_n
for_o god_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvaiion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o ordinary_a gospel_n voice_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a neonom_fw-la it_o hardly_o carry_v its_o evidence_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o antinom_n you_o say_v a_o miraculous_a voice_n can_v hardly_o carry_v its_o evidence_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o it_o be_v well_o you_o put_v in_o hardly_o for_o you_o know_v it_o be_v carry_v to_o paul_n in_o a_o miraculous_a voice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a audacious_a expression_n to_o say_v god_n can_v hardly_o carry_v grace_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o graceless_a soul_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o miraculous_o and_o can_v god_n give_v grace_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o thousand_o more_o in_o the_o word_n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v a_o way_n too_o far_o enthusiastic_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o so_o state_v a_o case_n antinom_n you_o have_v best_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o whole_a 8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o eph._n 1._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v too_o enthusiastic_a and_o therefore_o those_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v i_o will_v assure_v you_o you_o be_v mighty_a magisterial_a to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o decry_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o this_o presumptuous_a rate_n open_o and_o before_o the_o world_n what_o account_n can_v you_o give_v of_o this_o another_o day_n neonom_fw-la it_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o great_a advantage_n against_o sinner_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o against_o honest_a people_n if_o once_o they_o find_v cause_n to_o question_v this_o voice_n yea_o it_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n against_o itself_o if_o any_o can_v boast_v of_o assurance_n by_o this_o voice_n when_o their_o state_n be_v just_o challengeable_a by_o the_o gospel_n as_o want_v all_o sight_n of_o gospel_n mark_v antinom_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o sinner_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o witness_v spirit_n a_o mortify_a spirit_n teacher_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o great_a enlarger_n of_o the_o heart_n therein_o as_o rom._n 8.15_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o work_v as_o a_o comsorter_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o show_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o make_v we_o to_o see_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o the_o less_o he_o make_v we_o to_o see_v in_o ourselves_o but_o still_o show_v we_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o ugliness_n corruption_n poorness_n of_o duty_n even_o to_o the_o loathe_n and_o abhor_v of_o ourselves_o if_o then_o i_o say_v god_n be_v most_o glorify_a and_o his_o free_a grace_n christ_n be_v most_o advance_a and_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o his_o glorious_a spirit_n to_o be_v love_v and_o admire_v and_o we_o in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o gospel-frame_n then_o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o speak_v be_v burlesque_fw-la mingle_v with_o the_o enmity_n of_o your_o heart_n vent_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n calvin_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v of_o that_o say_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v a_o dangerous_a aspect_n but_o i_o pray_v mr._n antinomian_n do_v you_o condemn_v sign_n and_o mark_n as_o altogether_o useless_a towards_o the_o gain_n of_o assurance_n that_o he_o inveigh_v at_o so_o heavy_a a_o rate_n antinom_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o allow_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o a_o marvellous_a use_n as_o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v of_o ourselves_o and_o very_o satisfactory_a to_o other_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o as_o james_n say_v we_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o man_n faith_n by_o their_o work_n or_o else_o we_o can_v take_v they_o to_o be_v believer_n yea_o we_o expect_v of_o every_o one_o that_o we_o admit_v church-member_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mr._n neonomian_n be_v against_o he_o will_v burlesque_fw-la upon_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v now_o at_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n why_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a mr._n neonomian_n sure_o when_o you_o admit_v member_n into_o your_o congregation_n you_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o examine_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o and_o all_o your_o congregation_n may_v know_v so_o far_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o rational_a charity_n will_v go_v that_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o as_o those_o sign_n may_v deceive_v a_o man_n own_o self_n so_o other_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o neonom_fw-la i_o know_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v so_o strict_o upon_o my_o admission_n i_o think_v if_o man_n be_v not_o gross_o ignorant_a or_o open_o scandalous_a they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o all_o ordinance_n i_o can_v try_v they_o for_o their_o perseverance_n which_o be_v the_o great_a mark._n calvin_n but_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o least_o to_o visible_a appearance_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n neonom_fw-la but_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v now_o they_o be_v convert_v out_o of_o heathenism_n we_o be_v all_o christian_n calvin_n ay_o such_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o your_o honest_a people_n which_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o to_o persuade_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n renounce_v and_o another_o gospel_n preach_v i_o see_v you_o do_v not_o set_v so_o much_o by_o sign_n and_o mark_n but_o only_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n antinom_n i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o proposition_n can_v be_v found_v but_o upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o bottom_n either_o upon_o a_o artificial_a or_o inartificial_a argument_n so_o call_v in_o logic_n a_o argument_n artificial_a give_v i_o sensible_a or_o rational_a ground_n for_o what_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o and_o it_o argue_v thing_n from_o cause_n effect_n subject_n adjunct_n dissentaneity_n wherein_o be_v diversa_fw-la &_o opposita_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n be_v found_v on_o testimony_n and_o according_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o it_o give_v more_o or_o less_o ground_n of_o belief_n this_o be_v reckon_v in_o logic_n the_o weak_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n especial_o be_v testimonium_fw-la humanum_fw-la that_o be_v bring_v it_o may_v be_v a_o probable_a ground_n of_o believe_v but_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a one_o and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n upon_o it_o usual_o go_v no_o further_a than_o opinion_n that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contingency_n but_o in_o theology_n testimonium_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a testimony_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v unchangeable_o true_a faithful_a just_a and_o holy_a he_o can_v lie_v now_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o what_o testimony_n come_v from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v so_o without_o reason_v any_o further_a and_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o witness_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n firm_o believe_v be_v and_o produce_v the_o great_a assurance_n for_o firmness_n and_o durability_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o assurance_n this_o will_v hold_v above_o all_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n when_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n sail_v though_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v sometime_o shake_v and_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n eclipse_v so_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v hold_v but_o as_o far_o as_o a_o hope_v or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o probability_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n yet_o as_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v as_o the_o evidence_n be_v
he_o so_o that_o not_o to_o have_v a_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o that_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v except_o it_o be_v in_o impleading_a all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v as_o make_v against_o he_o far_o more_o than_o for_o he_o and_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o show_v how_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o blameless_a work_n after_o renovation_n be_v loss_n and_o dung_n for_o illustration_n sake_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o work_n after_o renovation_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n after_o we_o have_v do_v it_o and_o now_o follow_v what_o he_o rehearse_v etc._n etc._n where_o i_o show_v that_o though_o the_o motion_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a without_o scum_n in_o the_o spring_n yet_o by_o that_o time_n they_o be_v mix_v with_o our_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o do_v and_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o channel_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o whole_a work_n become_v pollute_v and_o filthy_a as_o pure_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o dunghill_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o evince_v from_o james_n who_o say_v that_o whosoever_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o complain_v thus_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o he_o do_v not_o fly_v to_o his_o good_a work_n but_o to_o christ_n a_o refuge_n against_o all_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n object_n but_o ought_v we_o to_o refrain_v therefore_o from_o do_v righteousness_n answ_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o therefore_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o glory_v in_o it_o or_o stroke_v ourselves_o for_o our_o righteous_a do_n rather_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o when_v do_v and_o so_o glory_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o good_a work_n as_o do_v by_o we_o be_v but_o dung_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o god_n eye_n yet_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v they_o tit._n 3.6_o and_o david_n psal_n 16.2_o 3._o confess_v that_o his_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v no_o good_a plea_n that_o because_o a_o man_n can_v be_v whole_o clean_a therefore_o he_o will_v be_v more_o filthy_a than_o needs_o because_o your_o child_n will_v be_v dirty_a do_v what_o you_o can_v yet_o shall_v be_v therefore_o go_v and_o â—owl_n in_o the_o gutter_n like_o a_o swine_n calv._n i_o perceive_v the_o sense_n of_o mr._n antinomian_n full_o for_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v clean_o from_o the_o fountain_n 2._o that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n they_o become_v mix_v with_o the_o dirt_n and_o filth_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o thence_o our_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n become_v pollute_v 4._o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o pleadable_a for_o righteousness_n before_o god_n 5._o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v ourselves_o after_o duty_n to_o stroke_n and_o commend_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v a_o great_a matter_n but_o to_o go_v off_o from_o duty_n with_o humiliation_n and_o shame_n 6._o that_o all_o or_o any_o compare_v with_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o come_n short_a of_o what_o be_v require_v the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n work_v in_o we_o make_v this_o duty_n and_o work_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o consider_v to_o be_v but_o dung_n now_o mr._n neonomian_n what_o do_v you_o think_v or_o say_v of_o your_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v do_v when_o you_o have_v spend_v a_o day_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n will_v you_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o holy_a thing_n your_o wander_n vain_a thought_n stir_v of_o manifold_a corruption_n will_v you_o not_o say_v as_o daniel_n ch_n 9.18_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o abhor_v ourselves_o and_o duty_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o mark_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o best_a duty_n they_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n how_o often_o be_v this_o speak_v and_o think_v by_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n or_o will_v you_o go_v off_o the_o duty_n like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi commend_v and_o stroke_v yourself_o for_o what_o you_o have_v do_v say_v at_o last_o in_o your_o heart_n i_o have_v pray_v well_o this_o day_n preach_v well_o though_o there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v of_o i_o to_o the_o fulfil_n the_o new_a law_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n and_o god_n must_v accept_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o my_o evangelical_n righteousness_n antinom_n i_o answer_v a_o objection_n some_o will_v say_v that_o god_n often_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o good_a work_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v all_o dung_n dr._n c._n p._n 232._o sol._n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o to_o a_o believer_n all_o thing_n be_v clean_a so_o through_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a filth_n and_o dung_n of_o our_o work_n be_v extract_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o present_v the_o same_o purge_v by_o himself_o alone_o they_o become_v accept_v with_o god_n rev._n 3.4_o but_o simple_o the_o work_n themselves_o as_o do_v though_o never_o so_o well_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n never_o take_v they_o to_o purge_v they_o till_o we_o ourselves_o whole_o renounce_v they_o by_o count_v they_o loss_n and_o dung_n and_o that_o acceptance_n procure_v by_o christ_n import_v only_o a_o like_n that_o god_n take_v to_o they_o no_o efficacy_n in_o themselves_o calvin_n you_o see_v mr._n antinom_n say_v that_o though_o simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o work_v perform_v by_o we_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o imperfection_n and_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n to_o be_v account_v loss_n and_o dung_n but_o yet_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o perform_v they_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o have_v acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o his_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o how_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o certain_o in_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dung_n we_o be_v make_v accept_v both_o to_o person_n and_o service_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n antinom_n object_n it_o be_v grant_v original_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la the_o best_a righteousness_n obtain_v nothing_o but_o rather_o charge_n with_o a_o new_a account_n yet_o instrumental_o it_o obtain_v what_o be_v desire_v be_v well_o qualify_v as_o before_o mention_v answ_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o hearty_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v hearty_o say_v and_o express_v as_o much_o that_o the_o people_n may_v clear_o understand_v and_o remember_v so_o much_o and_o be_v guide_v explicit_o to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o christ_n alone_o for_o certain_o whilst_o christ_n be_v suppress_v and_o these_o instrument_n be_v reach_v out_o without_o relation_n to_o christ_n who_o only_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o that_o run_v through_o they_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a empty_a pipe_n and_o dry_a channel_n though_o never_o so_o curious_o cut_v out_o dr._n c._n p_o 236._o calvin_n and_o be_v not_o this_o great_a truth_n and_o gospel_n mr._n neonom_n your_o carp_n at_o this_o doctrine_n plain_o show_v that_o you_o set_v forth_o for_o another_o gospel_n i_o perceive_v wherever_o any_o thing_n exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n you_o strike_v at_o it_o as_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n and_o this_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o advance_v holiness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o legal_a worthiness_n you_o also_o deal_v most_o unjust_o and_o disingenuous_o with_o this_o good_a man_n in_o false_o represent_v he_o and_o in_o not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o these_o thing_n whereby_o he_o full_o declare_v his_o meaning_n and_o adju_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n now_o because_o you_o expose_v the_o doctor_n so_o much_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v once_o mix_v with_o our_o corruption_n in_o a_o duty_n this_o duty_n in_o itself_o at_o best_a be_v as_o dung_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o
christ_n be_v make_v our_o sanctification_n and_o all_o that_o holiness_n in_o we_o that_o be_v accept_v it_o be_v not_o only_a in_o and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n our_o sanctification_n therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o what_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la or_o be_v that_o filthiness_n which_o render_v saint_n the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16_o 2._o antinom_n do_v not_o david_n say_v ver_fw-la 2._o my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o the_o original_n word_n if_o you_o understand_v they_o be_v full_a as_o to_o the_o sense_n intend_v though_o short_a than_o the_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o goodness_n be_v not_o to_o thou_o or_o nothing_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o lxx_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o goodness_n do_v you_o say_v be_v that_o filthiness_n which_o render_v the_o saint_n excellent_a i_o have_v think_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o inbeing_n in_o christ_n that_o have_v render_v they_o excellent_a not_o their_o own_o work_n neonom_fw-la the_o imitator_n of_o christ_n antinom_n scholar_n that_o write_v after_o another_o may_v make_v very_o sorry_a work_n mere_a scribble_n that_o the_o master_n though_o he_o find_v reason_n in_o himself_o to_o accept_v will_v if_o he_o do_v not_o tear_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n neonom_fw-la be_v not_o this_o it_o for_o which_o caleb_n be_v say_v to_o have_v another_o spirit_n and_o upon_o account_n whereof_o we_o must_v love_v the_o godly_a as_o beget_v of_o god_n antinom_n be_v caleb_n work_n his_o spirit_n or_o his_o work_n flow_v from_o his_o singular_a spirit_n his_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o he_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o the_o work_n be_v accept_v heb._n 11._o the_o foundation_n reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v christ_n love_v they_o and_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o 2._o neonom_fw-la be_v it_o not_o please_v to_o god_n to_o which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o many_o promise_n and_o for_o which_o he_o commend_v moses_n david_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n as_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o any_o person_n so_o with_o no_o work_n out_o of_o christ_n neither_o have_v make_v any_o promise_n to_o any_o such_o out_o of_o christ_n all_o the_o best_a work_n be_v cast_v forth_o as_o filth_n and_o odious_a if_o do_v out_o of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la call_v they_o a_o peculiar_a people_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o please_v with_o his_o spouse_n antinom_n they_o be_v peculiar_a because_o purchase_v and_o have_v peculiar_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n and_o bring_v forth_o peculiar_a fruit_n in_o christ_n jesus_n john_n 15.5_o 6._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v wither_v and_o any_o work_n that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v but_o dung_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o 13._o if_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n build_v hay_n stubble_n his_o work_n will_v be_v burn_v and_o he_o suffer_v loss_n though_o he_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n be_v please_v with_o his_o spouse_n his_o church_n because_o he_o have_v love_v it_o and_o wash_v it_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v comely_a but_o as_o for_o what_o she_o be_v in_o herself_o and_o as_o to_o her_o work_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v out_o of_o christ_n she_o be_v but_o black_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n etc._n etc._n sol._n 1.5_o neonom_fw-la can_v that_o be_v dung_n which_o be_v a_o meetness_n for_o glory_n a_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o credit_n to_o religion_n antinom_n our_o meetness_n for_o glory_n be_v all_o from_o grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o flow_v from_o ourselves_o no_o work_n do_v out_o of_o christ_n can_v contribute_v to_o any_o meetness_n all_o our_o meetness_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o for_o our_o relation_n unto_o man_n we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v profitable_a to_o man_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o they_o glorify_v god_n on_o our_o behalf_n but_o god_n have_v no_o direct_a honour_n by_o they_o if_o not_o perform_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n neonom_fw-la how_o can_v that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v filthiness_n antinom_n good_a work_n be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o comparative_o and_o in_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o filth_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v how_o can_v paul_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n who_o say_v in_o i_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n must_v person_n and_o action_n be_v free_a from_o all_o adhere_a corruption_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o in_o themselves_o be_v abominable_a to_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v like_o your_o constant_a doctrine_n person_n and_o action_n must_v be_v good_a first_o before_o they_o have_v benefit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n neonom_fw-la wickedness_n will_v never_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n though_o imperfect_a goodness_n shall_v antinom_n no_o imperfect_a goodness_n can_v be_v accept_v as_o righteousness_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n christ_n never_o so_o much_o as_o purchase_v that_o any_o of_o our_o best_a grace_n or_o work_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o our_o righteousness_n and_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v unto_o holiness_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctor_n never_o say_v our_o good_a work_n wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v dung_n so_o as_o not_o through_o christ_n to_o be_v accept_v unto_o holiness_n but_o imperfect_a work_n be_v no_o more_o our_o righteousness_n for_o acceptation_n with_o god_n than_o wickedness_n neither_o in_o their_o nature_n for_o christ_n sake_n neonom_fw-la read_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n will_v it_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v mortal_a poison_n antinom_n moral_a sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n may_v and_o so_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la what_o a_o reproach_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o call_v his_o life_n in_o we_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o glory_n by_o this_o title_n antinom_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o account_v it_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o do_v by_o we_o and_o work_v give_v we_o not_o title_n to_o glory_n though_o grace_n begin_v it_o neonom_fw-la nay_o to_o make_v his_o triumph_n in_o we_o so_o low_a as_o that_o all_o he_o have_v improve_v his_o member_n to_o be_v mere_a filthiness_n antinom_n the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v the_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o scripture_n can_v escape_v clean_a if_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o debase_v when_o they_o pass_v through_o men._n antinom_n the_o scripture_n be_v clean_a in_o themselves_o as_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o work_v do_v by_o we_o be_v not_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n conform_v thereto_o neonom_fw-la but_o i_o less_o wonder_n that_o doctor_n crisp_n shall_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o they_o when_o he_o say_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n p._n 450_o 451_o 452._o antinom_n do_v not_o he_o prove_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o unregenerate_a estate_n be_v blameless_a as_o to_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n phil._n 3.6_o and_o what_o paul_n do_v against_o the_o church_n he_o very_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o act_n 26.9_o be_v not_o this_o sincerity_n at_o least_o in_o his_o apprehension_n have_v he_o not_o a_o eye_n in_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n also_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n rom._n 10._o but_o you_o wrong_v he_o
in_o charge_v he_o for_o say_v that_o singleness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o acquaint_v we_o what_o it_o be_v from_o eph._n 5_o 6._o singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o do_v what_o he_o do_v as_o unto_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o he_o say_v the_o best_a shall_v find_v it_o difficult_a to_o find_v it_o in_o all_o they_o do_v neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n because_o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o god_n for_o his_o profit_n therefore_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o dung_n and_o filthiness_n antinom_n notable_o hit_v you_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o he_o chargee_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n therefore_o he_o will_v admire_v the_o righteousness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n job_n 4.18_o 19_o a_o holy_a man_n than_o you_o can_v say_v if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o verse_n 21._o if_o i_o be_v perfect_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o know_v my_o soul_n i_o will_v despise_v my_o life_n job_n 9.21_o prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v say_v this_o or_o that_o duty_n be_v or_o will_v commend_v he_o to_o god_n neonom_fw-la object_n do_v not_o israel_n say_v isa_n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n answ_n but_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o real_a holiness_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o micah_n 7.4_o and_o isa_n 1.6_o corruption_n have_v invade_v the_o very_a priest_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o best_a professor_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n but_o where_o have_v you_o this_o notion_n upon_o the_o place_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o you_o have_v it_o viz._n in_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o the_o place_n the_o annotator_n take_v notice_n of_o variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o singular_a opinion_n that_o have_v less_o ground_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o tell_v we_o by_o righteousness_n some_o understand_v legal_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o so_o perform_v by_o they_o that_o they_o find_v no_o grace_n or_o acceptance_n but_o be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o the_o jew_n extend_v it_o further_o to_o their_o good_a work_n which_o be_v so_o ill_o do_v out_o of_o vainglory_n or_o by_o corrupt_a ground_n and_o end_n that_o they_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n in_o god_n sight_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n last_o many_o of_o we_o draw_v it_o in_o further_a and_o take_v in_o all_o the_o best_a work_n and_o action_n even_o of_o the_o best_a perform_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n as_o not_o free_a from_o some_o default_n or_o defilement_n and_o thus_o both_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o very_o many_o not_o protestant_n only_a but_o popish_a writer_n also_o and_o not_o a_o few_o do_v both_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o place_n and_o these_o latter_a viz._n the_o popish_a writer_n with_o those_o ancient_n give_v testimony_n thereby_o unto_o the_o truth_n herein_o maintain_v by_o we_o against_o those_o of_o their_o side_n that_o do_v herein_o control_v and_o oppose_v we_o be_v this_o interpretation_n so_o general_o receive_v by_o learned_a interpreter_n ancient_a and_o latter_a both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o the_o annotator_n own_o confession_n and_o so_o eminent_a a_o truth_n which_o the_o papist_n oppose_v maintain_v against_o they_o by_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o desert_v so_o plain_a natural_a and_o useful_a a_o interpretation_n and_o one_o so_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o learned_a protestant_a interpreter_n to_o embrace_v one_o single_a man_n opinion_n that_o set_v by_o the_o text_n as_o altogether_o useless_a to_o those_o great_a purpose_n for_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v use_v and_o refute_v the_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n as_o the_o annotator_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o for_o what_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n must_v we_o part_v with_o it_o the_o receive_a sense_n our_o annotator_n design_n be_v to_o wave_v that_o receive_a sense_n upon_o any_o term_n though_o he_o will_v not_o flat_o deny_v it_o but_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o more_o genuine_a sense_n and_o what_o be_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o common_o receive_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v single_a in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o tropical_a sense_n he_o make_v the_o abstract_n put_v for_o the_o concrete_a and_o what_o need_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n when_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v such_o a_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n he_o say_v that_o which_o induce_v those_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n to_o bring_v within_o compass_n of_o this_o doom_n in_o this_o place_n those_o defect_n and_o default_n adhere_v to_o and_o alloy_v the_o pure_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o sincere_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v because_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o righteousness_n as_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v with_o those_o jewish_a doctor_n for_o those_o semblance_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v among_o they_o so_o that_o by_o our_o righteousness_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v our_o hypocrisy_n but_o he_o rather_o recommend_v his_o genuine_a sense_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o very_a remote_a meaning_n viz._n he_o speak_v of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o he_o mean_v righteous_a man_n and_o not_o righteous_a man_n neither_o but_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a man_n briar_n and_o thorn_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n micah_n speak_v of_o mic._n 7.4_o plain_a briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o now_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n mere_o shame_v off_o and_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v trick_v off_o one_o text_n after_o another_o till_o they_o have_v get_v they_o all_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o jewish_a interpreter_n say_v the_o prophet_n personate_v the_o church_n in_o this_o prayer_n but_o then_o he_o personate_v the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o very_a corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a part_n for_o after_o the_o church_n desire_n that_o god_n will_v wonderful_o appear_v for_o her_o deliverance_n and_o reformation_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v ch._n 64.1_o 2_o 3._o she_o lay_v the_o case_n of_o two_o sort_n that_o be_v among_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a and_o sincere_a and_o the_o corrupt_a and_o apostate_n part_n the_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n and_o of_o rot_a fig_n for_o the_o best_a part_n they_o be_v not_o profane_a nor_o hypocrite_n but_o be_v characterise_a as_o waiter_n upon_o god_n partaker_n of_o special_a grace_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o application_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o verse_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o prophet_n insist_o upon_o the_o description_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o profane_a or_o hypocritical_a part_n they_o be_v such_o as_o work_v righteousness_n and_o god_n meet_v that_o rejoice_v in_o god_n way_n and_o though_o they_o be_v under_o the_o national_a wrathful_a calamity_n yet_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a salvation_n for_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o share_n with_o other_o in_o the_o captivity_n and_o external_n calamity_n in_o they_o be_v continuance_n hence_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a prostrate_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o faith_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o any_o righteousness_n or_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o only_o sin_v but_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o best_a performance_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o plead_v or_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n dialect_n personal_a holiness_n be_v often_o call_v righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n we_o be_v pollute_v with_o so_o much_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o our_o very_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n our_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o morning-dew_n we_o fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n towards_o autumn_n and_o our_o iniquity_n have_v wither_v we_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a nation_n under_o the_o bliting_a wind_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n for_o its_o iniquity_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o scarcity_n there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a for_o there_o be_v few_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v none_o i_o e._n but_o a_o very_a few_o comparative_o there_o be_v never_o so_o a_o apostate_n time_n
but_o there_o be_v some_o as_o in_o elijah_n time_n that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n i._n e._n sincere_o and_o earnest_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n then_o she_o proceed_v to_o confess_v sin_n and_o bemoan_v herself_o in_o regard_n of_o desolate_v calamity_n acknowledge_v god_n justice_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o appeal_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o a_o father_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a than_o the_o prophet_n most_o personate_v the_o choice_a though_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o here_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o renounce_v she_o own_o righteousness_n even_o her_o best_a duty_n account_v they_o as_o filthy_a rag_n we_o be_v say_v she_o all_o of_o we_o even_o the_o holy_a among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v absolute_o a_o unclean_a thing_n as_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o that_o we_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n and_o present_a decay_n and_o thy_o deal_n with_o we_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v cast_v we_o off_o and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o a_o filthy_a garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o our_o righteousness_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v as_o pannus_fw-la sedentis_fw-la the_o peraphrasis_n of_o the_o syriac_a and_o arabic_a call_v it_o panniculus_fw-la menstruata_fw-la and_o the_o chaldeac_n paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la vestamentum_fw-la abjectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v thing_n remove_v as_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a res_fw-la inquinatae_fw-la &_o abominabiles_fw-la quae_fw-la removentur_fw-la &_o abjiciuntur_fw-la the_o import_n be_v that_o god_n child_n see_v so_o much_o corruption_n and_o pollution_n in_o their_o best_a duty_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o plead_v they_o for_o acceptance_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o many_o ten_o thousand_o time_n have_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v thus_o apply_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o expression_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o their_o prayer_n and_o more_o eminent_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n of_o minister_n but_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n and_o shall_v the_o universal_a spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n be_v condemn_v by_o one_o or_o two_o singular_a man_n that_o be_v for_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v filthy_a rag_n or_o dung_n i_o apprehend_v there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a also_o in_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n which_o the_o seventy_o two_o explain_v universal_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n of_o we_o inward_a or_o outward_a before_o regeneration_n or_o after_o that_o hold_v the_o test_n before_o god_n in_o itself_o for_o acceptance_n much_o less_o render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o will_v set_v against_o your_o annotator_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n who_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v all_z our_o righteousness_n all_o our_o best_a work_n or_o whatever_o good_a we_o may_v have_v do_v be_v as_o a_o cast_a garment_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_n what_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rev._n 19.8_o neonom_fw-la object_n the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3.8_o answ_n if_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o gospel_n righteousness_n as_o his_o own_o thing_n which_o he_o count_v dung_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o holiness_n be_v dung_n antinom_n do_v i_o not_o speak_v of_o holiness_n abstract_o consider_v and_o of_o duty_n and_o service_n perform_v by_o we_o and_o mingle_v with_o sin_n be_v reckon_v dung_n because_o they_o can_v render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o imperfect_a righteousness_n can_v holiness_n entire_a without_o defect_n and_o failure_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o holiness_n mix_v with_o so_o much_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o duty_n be_v another_o neonom_fw-la all_o that_o it_o can_v infer_v be_v that_o in_o comparison_n with_o win_a christ_n it_o be_v esteem_v as_o dung_n antinom_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o your_o own_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o you_o shall_v gain_v by_o it_o your_o bargain_n will_v be_v so_o good_a your_o money_n bear_v not_o proportion_n to_o the_o estate_n that_o you_o have_v buy_v with_o your_o mony_n neonom_fw-la and_o who_o must_v not_o own_o that_o compare_v with_o gain_v christ_n the_o best_a thing_n in_o we_o be_v vile_a compare_v with_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v vile_a in_o itself_o antinom_n so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v sinful_a its_o vile_a and_o so_o far_o its_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o employ_v it_o its_o vile_a in_o both_o those_o case_n our_o duty_n be_v vile_a because_o its_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v a_o justify_v righteousness_n or_o recommend_v we_o to_o god_n therefore_o a_o christian_a look_n upon_o they_o vile_a upon_o this_o account_n we_o speak_v not_o against_o duty_n but_o for_o they_o but_o they_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n upon_o this_o account_n they_o must_v be_v reckon_v dung_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v compare_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o if_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v better_a and_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o justification_n and_o we_o next_z to_z it_o but_o that_o our_o righteousness_n have_v no_o share_n at_o all_o in_o that_o matter_n for_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v ever_o be_v a_o righteousness_n to_o justify_v they_o because_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n rejectamenta_n as_o brick_n be_v to_o the_o make_v a_o brass_n kettle_n exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la ligno_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n a_o man_n can_v cut_v out_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n with_o a_o broad_a axe_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n neonom_fw-la as_o rival_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n antinom_n yea_o and_o if_o they_o go_v to_o set_v themselves_o instead_o of_o christ_n or_o to_o claim_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o share_n in_o be_v a_o righteousness_n or_o patch_v up_o a_o righteousness_n for_o we_o neonom_fw-la though_o i_o own_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n yet_o i_o think_v to_o ground_v it_o on_o this_o place_n be_v a_o damage_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o add_v 2._o a_o gospel_n holiness_n or_o righteousness_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v by_o dung_n antinom_n how_o you_o own_o impute_v righteousness_n have_v be_v already_o make_v manifest_a and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o own_v it_o in_o other_o sense_n than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v no_o own_n of_o it_o but_o deny_v of_o it_o have_v appear_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v now_o such_o a_o friend_n to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v scripture_n to_o damage_v it_o and_o that_o ground_v it_o here_o on_o this_o place_n have_v be_v a_o damage_n to_o it_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n have_v do_v damage_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n in_o ground_v it_o on_o this_o place_n large_a catechism_n quest_n 72._o short_a catechism_n quest_n 33._o and_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o medulla_n c._n 27._o s._n 12._o and_o dr._n owen_n you_o also_o have_v do_v damage_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n by_o ground_v it_o on_o this_o text_n treat_n of_o justific_a p._n 526._o mr._n calvin_n mr._n beza_n mr._n zanchy_a and_o all_o you_o reform_a protestant_n you_o have_v think_v you_o have_v a_o mighty_a place_n to_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n upon_o and_o now_o our_o divine_n especial_o this_o gentleman_n and_o a_o great_a train_n at_o his_o heel_n bear_v witness_v against_o you_o and_o say_v you_o have_v do_v a_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n by_o make_v use_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o now_o i_o see_v other_o be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o i._o calvin_n i_o observe_v gentleman_n that_o you_o all_o sit_v astonish_v to_o see_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o day_n here_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a a_o assertion_n make_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n
no_o better_o than_o dung_n because_o it_o assert_v all_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o be_v dung_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n i_o think_v bellarmine_n or_o socinus_n can_v not_o have_v make_v a_o more_o gross_a assertion_n there_o be_v a_o gentleman_n who_o face_n i_o think_v i_o see_v among_o you_o who_o i_o will_v request_v to_o undertake_v mr._n neonom_n in_o the_o opposition_n that_o he_o make_v against_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v i_o remember_v where_o and_o against_o who_o he_o once_o make_v a_o strenuous_a defence_n of_o it_o gentleman_n its_o mr._n antisozzo_n i_o speak_v to_o i_o pray_v mr._n antisozzo_n be_v please_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o great_a debate_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o antisozzo_n i_o pray_v sir_n excuse_v i_o here_o be_v more_o ancient_a divine_n mr._n zuinglius_fw-la and_o mr._n musculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o late_a dr._n owen_n who_o judgement_n mr._n neonomian_n ascribe_v much_o to_o calvin_n indeed_o sir_n you_o can_v be_v excuse_v at_o which_o all_o cry_v mr._n antisozzo_n antisozzo_n gentleman_n i_o will_v assure_v you_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a by_o any_o mean_n that_o i_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o cause_n now_o against_o mr._n neonom_fw-la he_o be_v my_o special_a friend_n one_o who_o learning_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v as_o soon_o subscribe_v to_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o any_o man_n i_o know_v beside_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o publish_v calv._n sir_n those_o thing_n be_v but_o your_o modest_a evasion_n the_o society_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o you_o undertake_v mr._n neonom_n in_o this_o point_n antisozzo_n if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v so_o mr._n neonomian_n look_v to_o your_o hit_n for_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v you_o i_o will_v have_v none_o of_o your_o shift_n and_o trick_n none_o of_o your_o whether_n nor_o neither_o i_o will_v have_v the_o question_v fair_o state_v the_o main_a question_n will_v be_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v from_o have_v any_o place_n in_o his_o justification_n before_o god_n upon_o this_o one_o hinge_n turn_v all_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o antisozzo_n p._n 547._o neonom_fw-la i_o answer_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o renounce_v be_v jewish_a privilege_n and_o that_o conceit_a christless_a righteousness_n which_o he_o once_o value_v as_o those_o dog_n at_o present_a do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o gospel_n holiness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o partaker_n of_o there_o be_v a_o objection_n i_o know_v lie_v against_o this_o assertion_n and_o it_o be_v this_o how_o do_v both_o these_o appear_v i_o answer_v from_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o chapter_n d._n w._n p._n 203_o antisozzo_n i_o suppose_v than_o we_o shall_v join_v issue_n and_o your_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v be_v but_o a_o question_n which_o you_o ask_v yourself_o and_o answer_v we_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v be_v whatever_o inherent_a righteousness_n he_o have_v attain_v or_o can_v attain_v whatever_o obedience_n he_o have_v perform_v or_o can_v perform_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o tell_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neonom_fw-la thereby_o he_o intend_v not_o sinless_a obedience_n nor_o gospel_n sincerity_n but_o a_o life_n not_o to_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n that_o be_v his_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n w._n p._n 204._o antisozzo_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o law_n from_o a_o law_n from_o any_o law_n indefinite_o now_o a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v from_o a_o law_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o law_n urge_v and_o press_v upon_o and_o prescribe_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o that_o without_o question_n be_v a_o internal_a conformity_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n reject_v therefore_o he_o reject_v internal_a and_o inherent_a righteousness_n 2._o who_o doubt_v but_o when_o he_o say_v his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o be_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o some_o sorry_a conjecture_n which_o man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o strait_n invent_v to_o avoid_v present_a ruin_n but_o from_o stable_n fixed_z constant_a use_n in_o scripture_n my_o own_o righteousness_n be_v as_o my_o own_o or_o your_o own_o work_n take_v for_o real_a sincere_a conformity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o a_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fix_a use_n in_o scripture_n gen._n 30.33_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v answer_v for_o i_o you_o mr._n neonomian_n will_v paraphrase_n upon_o it_o thus_o my_o roguery_n shall_v answer_v for_o i_o job_n 27.6_o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o i._n e._n you_o will_v say_v my_o hypocrisy_n i_o hold_v fast_o mat._n 5.16_o that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n i._n e._n in_o the_o new_a glossary_a your_o compliment_n dan._n 9.18_o we_o present_v not_o our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n the_o church_n must_v not_o mean_v real_a righteousness_n but_o the_o sceleton_n of_o obedience_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n design_v only_o to_o reject_v his_o own_o hypocrisy_n he_o be_v not_o so_o barren_a in_o expression_n but_o he_o can_v have_v fit_v it_o with_o its_o proper_a name_n 3._o the_o apostle_n express_o renounce_v whatever_n he_o have_v attain_v before_o and_o after_o his_o conversion_n v._o 7._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v gain_n these_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n but_o be_v that_o all_o no_o yea_o doubtless_o i_o do_v account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v now_o account_v i_o have_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n in_o judaisme_n loss_n when_o i_o be_v first_o convince_v and_o i_o do_v now_o account_v all_o thing_n even_o my_o own_o righteousness_n loss_n and_o dung_n for_o christ_n and_o there_o n._n b._n the_o apostle_n rise_v high_a in_o his_o earnestness_n v._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o q._n d._n do_v i_o say_v that_o i_o once_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o loss_n for_o christ_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o bold_a word_n than_o that_o i_o count_v all_o but_o loss_n dung_n and_o filth_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o little_a value_n he_o have_v for_o his_o own_o righteousness_n further_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n antis_n p._n 550._o neonom_fw-la my_o own_o righteousness_n can_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o my_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n or_o that_o wherein_o i_o place_v my_o righteousness_n antisozzo_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n sir_n it_o signify_v more_o than_o that_o wherein_o he_o place_v his_o righteousness_n whilst_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o that_o wherein_o he_o place_v his_o righteousness_n after_o conversion_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v whatever_o he_o place_v his_o righteousness_n in_o then_o either_o he_o place_v it_o in_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o dare_v you_o place_v it_o where_o he_o dare_v not_o if_o he_o ever_o do_v place_v his_o righteousness_n in_o it_o than_o he_o here_o open_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o renounce_v it_o neonom_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o inherent_a gospel-holiness_n for_o that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o external_a righteousness_n serve_v most_o man_n turn_n very_o well_o and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o pharisee_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v antisozzo_n the_o pharisee_n be_v general_o bad_a enough_o and_o you_o need_v not_o make_v they_o worse_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o say_v to_o belie_v the_o devil_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pharisee_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o a_o external_a obedience_n only_o without_o sincerity_n as_o to_o paul_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n he_o every_o where_o vindicate_v himself_o act._n 25.8_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o act._n 23.1_o and_o other_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v sober_a conscientious_a men._n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o paul_n master_n gamaliel_n act_n 5._o show_n he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o religion_n in_o he_o than_o most_o of_o those_o who_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n to_o rail_v at_o they_o for_o hypocrisy_n neonom_fw-la but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o his_o righteousness_n be_v circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n
that_o i_o do_v know_v still_o i_o do_v count_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n p._n 126._o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o man_n that_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o wrath_n any_o far_a than_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o argument_n lie_v all_o the_o strength_n that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o that_o you_o be_v christ_n what_o other_o argument_n otherwise_o you_o have_v that_o will_v not_o prove_v this_o point_n be_v all_o but_o fallacy_n and_o your_o hope_n be_v but_o rope_n of_o sand._n dress_v up_o yourselves_o in_o the_o best_a attire_n you_o have_v virtue_n civility_n learning_n excellent_a part_n let_v they_o paint_v over_o the_o rot_a face_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n never_o so_o curious_o will_v all_o this_o prove_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n count_v all_o this_o but_o stuff_n and_o lumber_n trash_n loss_n and_o dung_n for_o christ_n can_v you_o climb_v heaven_n by_o any_o ladder_n of_o nature_n erect_v what_o ladder_n reach_v to_o heaven_n but_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n p._n 147._o let_v i_o come_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o wrath_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o do_v your_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o you_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o redeem_v you_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n be_v it_o your_o title_n for_o salvation_n do_v you_o pretend_v to_o have_v he_o upon_o the_o worth_a of_o your_o grace_n like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v question_v about_o his_o land_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o wax_n with_o which_o his_o deed_n be_v seal_v the_o seal_n be_v more_o than_o the_o wax_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o we_o be_v translate_v but_o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v now_o how_o do_v grace_n signify_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o wrath_n as_o it_o evidence_n you_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o sign_n bring_v you_o to_o the_o cause_n if_o they_o prove_v but_o unto_o you_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o need_v ask_v they_o no_o more_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o they_o have_v settle_v you_o upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n be_v worth_a a_o 1000_o tun_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o stuff_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o not_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o little_a seal_n be_v worth_a a_o cartload_n of_o wax_n because_o it_o seal_v more_o to_o i_o than_o the_o wax_n be_v worth_a so_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v worth_a a_o world_n of_o moral_a duty_n because_o it_o seal_v evidence_n pardon_v of_o sin_n favour_n with_o god_n therefore_o examine_v yourselves_o that_o you_o take_v not_o a_o human-faith_n for_o a_o saving-faith_n etc._n etc._n p._n 148_o 149_o 150._o v._o 8_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v sâ—und_v in_o he_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o in_o these_o two_o expression_n be_v comprise_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o gain_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o refer_v to_o justification_n or_o the_o make_v a_o sinner_n righteous_a before_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n to_o know_v christ_n refer_v to_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n conformity_n to_o his_o death_n p._n 151_o 152._o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v two_o great_a thing_n express_v union_n with_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o righteousness_n with_o god_n have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o righteousness_n into_o two_o sort_n legal_a evangelical_n these_o two_o sort_n be_v first_o describe_v what_o they_o be_v legal_a i_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n evangelical_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 2._o be_v describe_v they_o be_v oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v set_v contrary_a because_o they_o can_v be_v have_v together_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o disclaim_v of_o the_o one_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o adherence_n to_o the_o other_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n doct._n 1._o in_o the_o gain_n or_o have_v of_o christ_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v union_n this_o word_n in_o christ_n note_n union_n as_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o p._n 156_o 157._o union_n must_v be_v before_o communion_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n christ_n and_o his_o people_n be_v all_o like_a one_o great_a tree_n he_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o root_n and_o they_o be_v the_o twig_n plant_v in_o that_o great_a stock_n and_o they_o two_o live_v like_o one_o great_a body_n as_o the_o head_n and_o member_n they_o be_v alike_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o person_n in_o law_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o they_o can_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n because_o the_o sentence_n must_v light_v upon_o christ_n before_o it_o fall_v upon_o they_o antinom_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o eternal_o decide_v but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state-tryal_n as_o subject_n in_o trial_n for_o eternity_n p._n 55._o of_o your_o first_o book_n the_o gross_a divinity_n that_o ever_o protestant_n deliver_v before_o which_o both_o the_o true_a protestant_a doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n and_o union_n to_o christ_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o it_o be_v true_a r._n vine_n i_o come_v to_o the_o 2d_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n the_o distribution_n of_o righteousness_n into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n doct._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v righteousness_n with_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o call_v gospel_n or_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o be_v plain_a rom._n 1.17_o now_o do_v not_o stumble_v at_o this_o do_v not_o think_v i_o mean_v as_o you_o do_v mr._n neonom_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n which_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o for_o by_o one_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v with_o god_n rom._n 5.18_o but_o when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o life_n at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v attain_v there_o never_o be_v a_o three_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v righteous_a with_o god_n ever_o propound_v to_o man_n stand_v or_o fall_v where_o be_v your_o subordinate_a righteousness_n now_o there_o be_v there_o have_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o the_o own_o be_v his_o own_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n now_o to_o describe_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n see_v rom._n 1.17_o rom._n 10.10_o 11._o these_o two_o do_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o characteristical_a word_n that_o describe_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o for_o the_o perfect_a man_n that_o never_o sin_v because_o it_o must_v be_v do_v neonom_fw-la i_o can_v show_v there_o be_v no_o one_o save_v benefit_n grant_v to_o a_o sinner_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o do_v d._n w._n p._n 230._o mr._n r._n vine_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o a_o sinner_n a_o sinner_n overwhelm_v and_o overspread_v with_o sin_n neonom_fw-la but_o i_o say_v throughout_o my_o divinity_n that_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v sinner_n and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o meet_v for_o it_o mr._n r._n v._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o exact_a compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o every_o tittle_n the_o righteousness_n